roger_n widdrington_n last_o rejoinder_n to_o mr._n thomas_n fitzherberts_a reply_n concern_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n wherein_o all_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n from_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n breve_n condemn_v the_o oath_n and_o the_o cardinal_n decree_n forbid_v two_o of_o widdrington_n book_n be_v answer_v also_o many_o reply_v and_o instance_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o schulckenius_n and_o of_o leonard_n lessius_fw-la in_o his_o singleton_n be_v confute_v and_o diverse_a cunning_a shift_n of_o cardinal_n peron_n be_v discover_v proverb_n 12._o the_o lip_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v stable_n for_o ever_o but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o hasty_a witness_n frame_v a_o tongue_n of_o lie_v ih_n permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la 1619._o â§_o the_o content_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n wherein_o it_o be_v show_v first_o how_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n to_o catholic_a religion_n and_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a to_o coin_v teach_v and_o publish_v by_o fraud_n and_o violence_n false_a article_n of_o catholic_a faith_n especial_o in_o thing_n which_o do_v great_o derogate_v from_o the_o temporal_a sovereignty_n of_o absolute_a prince_n second_o how_o exceed_o widdrington_n adversary_n do_v prejudice_n themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n by_o handle_v this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n in_o such_o a_o fraudulent_a uncharitable_a and_o slanderous_a manner_n and_o in_o not_o permit_v learned_a catholic_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n be_v commit_v and_o who_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o satisfy_v every_o one_o that_o ask_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o catholic_a faith_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o true_a touchstone_n of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o undoubted_a principle_n of_o catholic_a religion_n whether_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v catholic_a be_v a_o false_a and_o forge_a catholic_a faith_n or_o no_o three_o what_o be_v widdrington_n chief_a drift_n in_o make_v this_o rejoinder_n and_o in_o continue_v still_o to_o handle_v this_o controversy_n chap._n i._n widdrington_n free_v himself_o of_o two_o fraud_n whereof_o he_o be_v wrongful_o accuse_v and_o return_v they_o back_o again_o up_o his_o adversary_n second_o he_o discover_v the_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n of_o his_o adversary_n reason_n which_o he_o yield_v for_o the_o supposition_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o that_o therein_o he_o contradict_v his_o own_o ground_n three_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v probable_o and_o like_o a_o good_a catholic_a chap_n ii_o widdrington_n answer_n to_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o adversary_n take_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n the_o accessary_n follow_v the_o principal_a be_v confirm_v second_o two_o instance_n which_o he_o bring_v against_o that_o rule_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a three_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 6._o if_o you_o have_v secular_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n be_v at_o large_a examine_v chap._n iii_o widdrington_n answer_n to_o fa._n lessius_fw-la argument_n take_v from_o that_o maxim_n he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o be_v confirm_v second_o the_o four_o instance_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o confute_v the_o say_a argument_n and_o maxim_n be_v examine_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v neither_o frivolous_a nor_o impertinent_a but_o sound_v sufficient_a and_o to_o the_o purpose_n three_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n example_n touch_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n bring_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o two_o other_o example_n of_o clodoveus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n and_o of_o boleslaus_n king_n of_o polony_n be_v confute_v chap._n four_o widdrington_n interpretation_n of_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n that_o prince_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v or_o murder_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o be_v abjure_v as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a be_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a and_o be_v clear_v from_o all_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n even_o by_o m._n fitzherberts_n own_o example_n and_o that_o it_o may_v without_o perjury_n be_v swear_v by_o any_o catholic_a chap._n v._n widdrington_n answer_v to_o all_o m._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_o probable_a and_o sincere_a and_o no_o way_n fraudulent_a or_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n sec_n 1._o first_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v confute_v in_o general_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o learned_a divine_n second_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o that_o place_n of_o deuteron_n 17._o si_fw-mi difficile_fw-la &_o ambiguum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o example_n of_o eleazar_n and_o josue_n and_o from_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o priest_n and_o prince_n together_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o philo_n theodoret_n and_o procopius_n be_v answer_v in_o particular_a sec_n 2._o all_o m._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o old_a law_n since_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n be_v at_o large_a examine_v and_o first_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o create_v anoint_v chastise_v and_o depose_v king_n be_v disproove_v second_o widdrington_n answer_v to_o the_o example_n of_o queen_n athalia_fw-la depose_v by_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o of_o king_n ozias_n depose_v by_o azarias_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v confirm_v and_o whatsoever_o d._n schulckenius_n object_v against_o the_o say_a answer_n be_v relate_v and_o answer_v three_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n bring_v by_o m._n fitzherbert_n to_o confirm_v the_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n make_v nothing_o for_o he_o but_o against_o he_o and_o that_o in_o urge_v this_o authority_n he_o deal_v fraudulenty_n pervert_v saint_n chrysostom_n meaning_n and_o also_o contradict_v card._n bellarmine_n sec_n 3._o all_o m._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v examine_v and_o first_o his_o comparison_n between_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o new_a the_o figure_n and_o the_o verity_n be_v prove_v to_o make_v against_o himself_o second_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v declare_v and_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o thence_o and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o well_o institute_v commonwealth_n be_v satisfy_v and_o doctor_n schulckenius_n reply_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v fraudulent_a and_o insufficient_a three_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10._o affirm_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v ready_a to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n be_v answer_v m._n fitzherberts_n fraud_n in_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v plain_o discover_v and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o chapter_n show_v to_o be_v false_a and_o fraudulent_a chap._n vi_o m._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v confute_v and_o first_o it_o be_v show_v in_o what_o manner_n temporal_a thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n subordinate_a to_o spiritual_a and_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n second_o that_o religious_a priest_n can_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n punish_v temporal_a prince_n temporal_o and_o that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o civil_a society_n be_v supreme_a and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o concern_v religion_n as_o state_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o new_a oath_n deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n three_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o directive_a and_o coercive_v power_n and_o how_o temporal_a thing_n become_v spiritual_a be_v declare_v and_o from_o thence_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n may_v command_v but_o not_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o diverse_a reply_v of_o m._n fitzherbert_n and_o d._n schulckenius_n be_v confute_v chap._n vii_o 1._o certain_a place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v explain_v 2._o d._n schulckenius_n reply_v to_o the_o answer_n widdrington_n make_v to_o those_o word_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n and_o three_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n second_o reason_n and_o fa._n parson_n answer_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n ground_v thereon_o and_o four_o other_o argument_n bring_v by_o m._n fitzherbert_n from_o the_o example_n of_o ananias_n
branch_n neither_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v abjure_v nor_o any_o sacrilege_n commit_v for_o he_o who_o swear_v that_o notwithstanding_o any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v denounce_v against_o the_o king_n he_o will_v bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n although_o he_o do_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v obey_v the_o king_n be_v excommunicate_v because_o excommunication_n have_v not_o power_n to_o deprive_v king_n of_o their_o temporal_a dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n 346._o apol._n nu_fw-la 346._o as_o becanus_n with_o many_o other_o learned_a divine_n who_o i_o cite_v in_o my_o apology_n do_v affirm_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v a_o just_a excommunication_n as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v ill_o conclude_v for_o albeit_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o excommunicate_v heretical_a king_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o spiritual_a censure_n work_v this_o temporal_a effect_n to_o deprive_v heretical_a king_n of_o their_o royal_a authority_n to_o make_v king_n no_o king_n or_o to_o take_v away_o from_o subject_n their_o natural_a and_o civil_a obedience_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n own_o doctrine_n 202._o doctrine_n in_o tract_n contra_fw-la barcl_n cap._n 21._o pag._n 202._o be_v due_a to_o all_o king_n although_o they_o be_v heretic_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v king_n 20_o now_o fa._n lessius_fw-la argue_v in_o this_o manner_n you_o will_v say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v not_o here_o deny_v but_o only_o a_o certain_a effect_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v that_o notwithstanding_o a_o prince_n be_v excommunicate_v yet_o shall_v not_o the_o subject_n be_v release_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o allegiance_n but_o this_o effect_n do_v necessary_o follow_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n do_v show_v to_o this_o argument_n i_o answer_v that_o by_o no_o practice_n at_o all_o of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o absolve_a of_o subject_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o allegiance_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v due_a to_o all_o absolute_a prince_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n but_o at_o the_o most_o another_o punishment_n although_o sometime_o impose_v together_o with_o excommunication_n as_o becanus_n with_o many_o other_o learned_a catholic_n do_v acknowledge_v concern_v which_o punishment_n whether_o it_o may_v for_o any_o crime_n be_v impose_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n upon_o absolute_a prince_n or_o only_o upon_o inferior_a prince_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o absolute_a prince_n to_o who_o they_o be_v subject_a in_o temporal_n it_o have_v even_o be_v and_o be_v also_o now_o a_o controversy_n among_o learned_a catholic_n as_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o two_o author_n who_o i_o cite_v a_o little_a before_o 13._o before_o nu._n 13._o and_o also_o of_o many_o other_o cite_v by_o i_o else_o where_o 3._o where_o in_o apolog._n nu_fw-la 4_o &_o seq_n and_o in_o this_o treatise_n part_n 1._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la becanus_n in_o q._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la haereticis_fw-la seruanda_fw-la cap._n 8._o nu_fw-la 16._o becan_n in_o controu_n angl._n cap._n 3._o q._n 2._o suarez_n tom_n 5._o disp_n 15._o sec_fw-la 6._o nu_fw-la 3._o it_o do_v clear_o appear_v 21_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a say_v becanus_n that_o heretic_n by_o this_o precise_o that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v not_o deprive_v of_o their_o dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n either_o over_o their_o subject_n or_o over_o their_o temporal_a good_n but_o this_o deprivation_n be_v a_o distinct_a punishment_n and_o inflict_v by_o a_o distinct_a law_n and_o again_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v he_o to_o excommunicate_v a_o king_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o depose_v he_o or_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o be_v the_o one_o necessary_o connect_v with_o the_o other_o many_o king_n and_o emperor_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o yet_o not_o therefore_o depose_v and_o contrariwise_o many_o depose_v and_o yet_o not_o therefore_o excommunicate_v 22_o excommunication_n say_v suarez_n can_v not_o have_v this_o effect_n to_o take_v away_o the_o dominion_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o of_o a_o people_n and_o the_o pay_v of_o tribute_n and_o do_v service_n which_o be_v answerable_a thereunto_o concern_v such_o subject_n unless_o a_o other_o thing_n be_v first_o suppose_v which_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dominion_n or_o the_o use_n thereof_o because_o the_o dominion_n remain_v still_o in_o it_o force_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o the_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o consequent_o to_o communicate_v at_o leastwise_o as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o fulfil_v their_o obligation_n according_a to_o the_o chapter_n inter_fw-la alia_fw-la desentent_fw-fr excommun_n but_o excommunication_n of_o itself_o have_v not_o this_o effect_n because_o as_o it_o do_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o dominion_n of_o other_o temporal_a thing_n nor_o of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o so_o it_o do_v not_o deprive_v of_o this_o dominion_n because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n of_o that_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o law_n wherein_o this_o be_v special_o ordain_v of_o excommunication_n i_o say_v of_o excommunication_n because_o this_o be_v sometime_o ordain_v in_o the_o law_n concern_v some_o excommunicate_v person_n as_o heretic_n yet_o by_o this_o special_a ordination_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o excommunication_n of_o itself_o have_v not_o this_o effect_n for_o when_o this_o effect_n be_v to_o follow_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v special_o express_v in_o the_o law_n or_o sentence_n and_o therefore_o when_o this_o effect_n be_v adjoin_v i_o do_v not_o call_v it_o a_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n but_o a_o peculiar_a punishment_n impose_v together_o with_o excommunication_n as_o when_o a_o heretic_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o dominion_n of_o his_o good_n this_o deprivation_n be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n but_o a_o certain_a punishment_n join_v together_o with_o excommunication_n thus_o suarez_n 23_o we_o have_v therefore_o out_o of_o becanus_n and_o suarez_n that_o the_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o fa._n lessius_fw-la say_v we_o have_v also_o out_o of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n 202._o bellar._n in_o trac_fw-la contra_fw-la barcl_n cap._n 21._o pag._n 202._o and_o the_o same_o suarez_n that_o subject_n be_v not_o release_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o obedience_n unless_o the_o prince_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n for_o that_o to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o a_o prince_n say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v prince_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o prince_n say_v suarez_n 6._o suarez_n in_o defence_n fidei_fw-la cath._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o nu_fw-la 6._o remain_v in_o its_o force_n and_o not_o be_v take_v away_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o the_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v because_o the_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n say_v he_o in_o any_o degree_n or_o state_n whatsoever_o do_v so_o long_o endure_v in_o the_o subject_n as_o the_o dignity_n or_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n do_v endure_v in_o the_o superior_a for_o these_o be_v correlative_n and_o the_o one_o depend_v upon_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o see_v how_o well_o these_o learned_a divine_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n do_v agree_v among_o themselves_o in_o assign_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o this_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n do_v contain_v in_o it_o a_o manifest_a denial_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o of_o his_o spiritual_a supremacy_n and_o whether_o english_a catholic_n for_o so_o weak_a and_o slender_a argument_n and_o wherein_o our_o learned_a adversary_n do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o be_v bind_v to_o hazard_v their_o perpetual_a liberty_n 4._o in_o append._n part_n 2._o sect_n 4._o and_o whole_a estate_n with_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o their_o posterity_n i_o remit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pious_a and_o prudent_a reader_n thus_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n which_o afterward_o in_o my_o appendix_n to_o suarez_n i_o do_v more_o full_o explain_v now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o this_o my_o answer_n to_o their_o argument_n be_v a_o vain_a brag_n and_o a_o idle_a affirmation_n of_o my_o own_o or_o a_o solid_a confutation_n thereof_o and_o whether_o i_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o affirm_v that_o learned_a man_n do_v not_o blush_v to_o inculcate_v so_o often_o and_o secold_o without_o any_o solid_a proof_n that_o very_a argument_n which_o
discourse_n how_o by_o that_o staff_n pope_n hormisda_n give_v to_o s._n remigius_n this_o power_n consecrate_v and_o the_o whole_a principality_n or_o primacy_n of_o france_n and_o how_o pope_n victor_n do_v grant_v it_o to_o he_o and_o his_o church_n then_o his_o father_n henry_n beckoning_z he_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v king_n after_o he_o 55_o this_o be_v all_o that_o papirius_n maso_n write_v so_o that_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o these_o word_n consist_v in_o that_o word_n election_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v proper_o and_o for_o that_o election_n whereby_o one_o be_v make_v king_n or_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n who_o be_v not_o king_n or_o heir_n apparent_a before_o the_o election_n for_o the_o king_n of_o france_n before_o that_o time_n and_o ever_o since_o have_v their_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n not_o by_o election_n but_o by_o hereditary_a succession_n but_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o religious_a ceremony_n of_o consecration_n and_o a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o the_o archbishop_n that_o the_o person_n who_o he_o consecrate_v be_v choose_v or_o rather_o acknowledge_v and_o accept_v by_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o king_n or_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n neither_o do_v the_o consecration_n and_o declaration_n or_o if_o we_o will_v improper_o call_v it_o election_n of_o the_o archbishop_n give_v any_o more_o right_a authority_n or_o soveraignitie_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n than_o he_o have_v before_o neither_o if_o he_o be_v not_o consecrate_v elect_a or_o declare_v to_o be_v king_n by_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v he_o want_v any_o temporal_a right_n authority_n or_o soveraignitie_n for_o that_o the_o king_n authority_n &_o soveraignitie_n do_v not_o necessary_o depend_v on_o the_o archbishop_n consecration_n election_n or_o declaration_n although_o some_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o people_n may_v perchance_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a king_n before_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o anoint_v 56_o as_o likewise_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n be_v true_a pope_n and_o have_v all_o papal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n before_o he_o be_v consecrate_v or_o crown_v pope_n neither_o do_v his_o papal_a authority_n necessary_o depend_v upon_o his_o coronation_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o a_o religious_a ceremony_n and_o a_o complemental_a but_o not_o needful_a solemnity_n but_o this_o i_o understand_v for_o this_o present_a only_a of_o those_o king_n who_o have_v their_o right_n and_o title_n by_o hereditary_a succession_n and_o not_o of_o those_o who_o be_v king_n by_o election_n as_o be_v the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n for_o it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o the_o lawyer_n whether_o the_o emperor_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o by_o his_o commission_n be_v true_o emperor_n and_o have_v full_a imperial_a power_n or_o no_o whereof_z and_z from_z whence_o this_o may_v proceed_v i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v and_o so_o it_o may_v perchance_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o polonian_n that_o the_o king_n elect_v be_v not_o account_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a king_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a but_o this_o may_v proceed_v original_o and_o chief_o from_o the_o people_n or_o kingdom_n in_o who_o the_o supreme_a regal_a authority_n do_v reside_v until_o they_o have_v choose_v a_o king_n in_o which_o time_n of_o vacancy_n they_o may_v extend_v or_o limit_v his_o authority_n or_o make_v he_o with_o what_o condition_n they_o please_v yea_o and_o if_o they_o will_v change_v the_o monarchy_n into_o aristocratie_n or_o democraty_n which_o can_v be_v likewise_o say_v of_o those_o kingdom_n which_o have_v their_o king_n not_o by_o election_n but_o by_o hereditary_a succession_n of_o who_o that_o vulgar_a say_n be_v verify_v that_o the_o king_n do_v never_o die_v 57_o also_o when_o boleslaus_n king_n of_o polonia_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v kill_v the_o holy_a bishop_n stanislaus_n pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o do_v not_o only_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v he_o but_o also_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o realm_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o anoint_v and_o crown_v any_o king_n of_o polonia_n without_o his_o express_a leave_n and_o order_n whereby_o he_o that_o succeed_v boleslaus_n have_v but_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n which_o remain_v also_o to_o his_o successor_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n so_o as_o this_o matter_n be_v clear_v not_o only_o in_o reason_n but_o also_o in_o practice_n and_o so_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v give_v as_o well_o the_o earthly_a as_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o power_n that_o he_o may_v deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o state_n when_o they_o deserve_v it_o and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o 58_o and_o thus_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n how_o probable_o this_o man_n widdrington_n have_v impugn_a the_o argument_n of_o lessius_fw-la see_v that_o of_o four_o argument_n that_o he_o have_v scoff_o frame_v to_o counterfeit_a the_o same_o and_o to_o prove_v a_o bad_a consequence_n therein_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v true_o understand_v and_o urge_v according_a to_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o he_o have_v change_v in_o they_o do_v make_v direct_o for_o we_o so_o that_o his_o scoff_n do_v fall_v upon_o one_o but_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o ridiculous_a argument_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o conclude_v they_o with_o a_o gibe_a demand_n ask_v whether_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o goodly_a argument_n to_o persuade_v the_o english_a catholic_n to_o cast_v away_o prodigal_o their_o good_n and_o to_o deny_v their_o fidelity_n to_o their_o prince_n i_o may_v with_o much_o more_o reason_n demand_n of_o he_o whether_o these_o and_o such_o other_o answer_n and_o argument_n of_o he_o be_v not_o goodly_a one_o to_o move_v the_o english_a catholic_n to_o be_v so_o prodigal_a of_o their_o soul_n as_o to_o cast_v they_o away_o upon_o his_o word_n by_o deny_v fidelity_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o soul_n 59_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o his_o mind_n and_o hand_n be_v altogether_o upon_o his_o half_a penny_n as_o the_o proverb_n speak_v see_v that_o he_o have_v so_o great_a care_n of_o the_o catholic_n good_n and_o so_o little_a of_o their_o soul_n that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o venture_v and_o hazard_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o save_v their_o temporal_a good_n but_o i_o hope_v god_n will_v inspire_v they_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o always_o to_o remember_v the_o golden_a sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n 9_o marc._n 8._o luc._n 9_o quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la homini_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o do_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v all_o the_o world_n if_o he_o lose_v his_o soul_n thus_o mr._n fitzherbert_n end_v this_o chapter_n 60_o but_o as_o for_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o i_o do_v free_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o writer_n that_o do_v in_o express_a word_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n &_o also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n who_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n as_o onuphrius_n witness_v pont._n witness_v li._n 4._o de_fw-la varsa_fw-la create_v rom._n pont._n do_v practice_v the_o same_o but_o first_o he_o do_v practice_v it_o and_o then_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o since_o which_o time_n it_o have_v indeed_o be_v practise_v by_o many_o pope_n nevertheless_o both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o also_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v resist_v and_o contradict_v by_o catholic_a prince_n and_o people_n both_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v right_o be_v call_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o although_o the_o pope_n may_v for_o sufficient_a cause_n command_v the_o bishop_n of_o polonia_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o consecrate_v any_o king_n without_o his_o express_a leave_n and_o order_n it_o be_v only_o a_o religious_a ceremony_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v either_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v by_o way_n of_o sentence_n for_o of_o his_o power_n to_o deprive_v by_o way_n of_o command_n i_o do_v not_o now_o dispute_v any_o country_n of_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o a_o kingdom_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o country_n or_o of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o country_n be_v subject_a in_o temporall_n it_o be_v no_o spiritual_a but_o a_o mere_a temporal_a title_n and_o
that_o they_o will_v be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o after_o they_o do_v immediate_o follow_v those_o word_n relate_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n therefore_o all_o the_o people_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n and_o destroy_v it_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o these_o last_o word_n which_o he_o bring_v for_o his_o only_a ground_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o kill_n of_o athalia_fw-la as_o to_o the_o covenant_n make_v after_o athalia_fw-la be_v slay_v betwixt_o joiada_n the_o people_n and_o the_o king_n that_o they_o will_v be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n through_o which_o covenant_n make_v with_o god_n that_o they_o will_v be_v his_o people_n they_o be_v move_v to_o destroy_v the_o house_n of_o baal_n and_o his_o image_n therefore_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v not_o well_o conclude_v from_o this_o place_n that_o queen_n athalia_fw-la be_v slay_v either_o by_o the_o proper_a authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n or_o for_o idolatry_n in_o do_v worship_n to_o baal_n and_o although_o we_o shall_v also_o grant_v he_o both_o yet_o how_o vicious_a it_o be_v to_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o unlawful_a queen_n and_o unjust_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o true_a king_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n may_v lawful_o be_v slay_v any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o void_a of_o natural_a reason_n may_v present_o perceive_v thus_o i_o answer_v to_o this_o example_n of_o athalia_fw-la in_o my_o apology_n 31_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o weak_a fallacious_a and_o slanderous_a reply_n d._n schulckenius_n have_v make_v to_o this_o my_o answer_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o 558._o he_o pag._n 558._o that_o athalia_fw-la without_o doubt_n do_v tyrannical_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n but_o see_v that_o she_o rule_v peaceable_o for_o six_o year_n it_o be_v credible_a that_o by_o little_a and_o little_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n she_o do_v get_v a_o lawful_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o so_o many_o king_n who_o be_v tyrant_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v afterward_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n make_v lawful_a prince_n sure_o octavian_n augustus_n himself_o who_o be_v number_v among_o the_o best_a prince_n do_v oppress_v the_o common_a wealth_n by_o force_n and_o arm_n and_o spoil_v she_o of_o her_o liberty_n yet_o afterward_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v account_v a_o lawful_a prince_n and_o do_v lawful_o transfer_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o posterity_n otho_n kill_v galba_n vitellius_n kill_v otho_n vespasian_n kill_v vitellius_n philip_n kill_v gordian_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o salute_v emperor_n by_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n how_o do_v the_o ostrogoth_n invade_v and_o possess_v italy_n the_o visigothe_a spain_n the_o franc_n france_n the_o english_a brittany_n and_o yet_o afterward_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v account_v lawful_a king_n of_o those_o dominion_n 32_o but_o any_o man_n though_o of_o mean_a understanding_n may_v easy_o perceive_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o his_o first_o reply_n for_o first_o the_o main_a controversy_n betwixt_o i_o and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n as_o i_o have_v often_o signify_v in_o other_o place_n at_o this_o present_a only_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o demonstrative_a argument_n it_o can_v be_v convince_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n and_o he_o pretend_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n not_o so_o much_o a_o opinion_n as_o a_o heresy_n and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o hear_v and_o follow_v otherwise_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o now_o this_o doctor_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o his_o new_a catholic_a faith_n bring_v a_o bare_a credibile_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v credible_a or_o which_o in_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o although_o athalia_fw-la be_v without_o doubt_n a_o usurpresse_v in_o the_o beginning_n yet_o afterward_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n she_o be_v lawful_a queen_n or_o do_v get_v a_o lawful_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n as_o though_o a_o bare_a credibile_fw-la est_fw-la and_o sleight_v conjecture_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n to_o demonstrate_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o be_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n and_o life_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n who_o in_o temporall_n be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o 33_o observe_v now_o good_a reader_n the_o reason_n for_o which_o this_o doctor_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o athalia_fw-la do_v by_o little_a and_o little_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n get_v a_o lawful_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n because_o forsooth_o she_o reign_v peaceable_o six_o year_n together_o as_o though_o either_o six_o year_n prescription_n or_o peaceable_a possession_n be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v to_o a_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o usurper_n a_o true_a and_o lawful_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v tyrannical_o usurp_v especial_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a heir_n be_v alive_a or_o thar_z six_o year_n peaceable_a possession_n can_v be_v a_o credible_a presumption_n that_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n have_v give_v their_o free_a hearty_a and_o altogether_o willing_a consent_n that_o the_o say_a usurper_n shall_v be_v their_o true_a and_o rightful_a king_n or_o three_o that_o the_o common_a wealth_n can_v deprive_v the_o true_a heir_n and_o rightful_a king_n of_o his_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n without_o any_o fault_n or_o negligence_n commit_v by_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o who_o have_v no_o right_a thereunto_o for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o lawyer_n 74._o molina_n de_fw-mi inst_z trac_fw-la 2._o disp_n 69._o &_o 74._o as_o molina_n well_o observe_v that_o ten_o year_n at_o the_o least_o be_v require_v that_o a_o private_a man_n may_v against_o another_o private_a man_n get_v by_o prescription_n a_o lawful_a right_n to_o any_o immovable_a thing_n as_o land_n house_n or_o the_o like_a which_o he_o bona_fw-la fide_fw-la with_o a_o good_a conscience_n possess_v and_o to_o get_v a_o lawful_a right_n by_o prescription_n to_o those_o land_n or_o house_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v prescribe_v by_o a_o private_a man_n be_v require_v a_o hundred_o year_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v intrinsical_o due_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o prince_n in_o sign_n of_o subjection_n due_a to_o he_o by_o his_o subject_n as_o be_v the_o pay_v of_o tribute_n and_o which_o do_v belong_v intrinsical_o to_o his_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n as_o to_o punish_v offender_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n to_o appeal_v to_o he_o from_o inferior_a judge_n can_v by_o any_o subject_n by_o continual_a possession_n of_o never_o so_o long_a a_o time_n be_v prescribe_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o approve_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n law_n regula_n possessor_n de_fw-fr reg._n iuris_fw-la in_o 60._o and_o all_o divine_n that_o write_v de_fw-fr justiniano_n &_o jure_fw-la as_o sotus_n salon_n aragona_n etc._n etc._n that_o whosoever_o possess_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o bad_a conscience_n can_v never_o prescribe_v or_o get_v a_o lawful_a right_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v see_v molina_n tract_n 2._o de_fw-la justitia_fw-la disput_fw-la 72._o 73._o 74._o and_o lessius_fw-la disp_n 2._o cap._n 6._o dub_v 8._o &_o 12._o 34_o and_o therefore_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o only_o six_o year_n possession_n be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o notorious_a tyrant_n and_o manifest_a usurper_n who_o therefore_o can_v not_o with_o any_o probable_a presumption_n be_v think_v to_o possess_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o kingdom_n to_o get_v by_o prescription_n a_o lawful_a right_n to_o a_o whole_a realm_n against_o the_o true_a and_o rightful_a heir_n who_o be_v live_v there_o be_v this_o deceit_n 4._o gregor_n tholos_n lib._n 26._o de_fw-fr repub._n cap._n 7._o num_fw-la 4._o say_v gregorius_n tholosanus_n of_o tyrant_n or_o usurper_n that_o after_o they_o have_v invade_v the_o kingdom_n they_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o title_n or_o right_n of_o the_o true_a prince_n who_o they_o have_v dethrone_v by_o use_v the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n or_o by_o force_v the_o authority_n of_o some_o superior_a which_o nevertheless_o do_v not_o make_v they_o not_o to_o be_v true_a tyrant_n and_o not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o tyrant_n unless_o as_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n after_o they_o
in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n but_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v damnable_a scandalous_a and_o seditious_a 78_o mark_v now_o what_o a_o trim_a consequence_n mr._n fitzherbert_n gather_v from_o the_o premise_n whereupon_o say_v he_o 78_o he_o nu_fw-la 18._o pag._n 78_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v joiada_n do_v lawful_o depose_v athalia_fw-la be_v a_o holy_a man_n 23._o matth._n 23._o hieron_n lib._n 4._o in_o num._n cap._n 23._o and_o therefore_o call_v by_o our_o saviour_n barachias_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bless_v of_o our_o lord_n he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o a_o particular_a and_o private_a man_n but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n all_o this_o be_v true_a as_o you_o have_v see_v but_o that_o which_o he_o add_v to_o wit_n as_o highpriest_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o judge_v of_o her_o cause_n be_v very_o untrue_a neither_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o his_o premise_n for_o his_o antecedent_n proposition_n be_v this_o joiada_n be_v high_a priest_n depose_v athalia_fw-la as_o her_o lawful_a judge_n and_o not_o as_o a_o particular_a and_o private_a man_n but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n this_o i_o grant_v now_o he_o infer_v that_o joiada_n as_o high-priest_n do_v depose_v she_o which_o i_o ever_o deny_v and_o he_o bring_v no_o show_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o only_o here_o in_o the_o next_o word_n follow_v he_o adjoin_v some_o colour_n of_o a_o argument_n for_o proof_n thereof_o especial_o say_v he_o 79._o he_o pag._n 79._o see_v that_o she_o be_v not_o only_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n but_o also_o a_o abominable_a idolairesse_n have_v draw_v her_o husband_n joram_n her_o son_n ochozias_n and_o the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n and_o transfer_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n temple_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o religion_n belong_v direct_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o joiada_n depose_v she_o as_o her_o superior_a and_o lawful_a judge_n according_a to_o the_o supreme_a authority_n that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n over_o the_o temporal_a state_n so_o i_o in_o my_o supplement_n 79_o but_o how_o insufficient_a this_o conclusion_n be_v it_o will_v present_o appear_v only_o by_o lay_v open_a the_o ambiguity_n of_o those_o word_n idolatry_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o religion_n belong_v direct_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o it_o belong_v indeed_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o his_o consistory_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v idolatry_n as_o likewise_o now_o in_o the_o new_a law_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v heresy_n or_o idolatry_n and_o so_o to_o declare_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v heresy_n or_o idolatry_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o religion_n both_o in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o in_o the_o new_a but_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n but_o of_o the_o king_n and_o temporal_a state_n to_o punish_v idolater_n with_o corporal_a death_n as_o likewise_o in_o the_o new_a law_n to_o punish_v heretic_n with_o corporal_a death_n be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a but_o a_o temporal_a matter_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o priest_n but_o to_o the_o temporal_a authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n fine_a sot_n in_o 4._o do_v 29_o q._n 1._o be_v 4._o bannes_n secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la q._n 11._o be_v 4._o q._n 1._o in_o fine_a as_o i_o prove_v also_o out_o of_o sotus_n and_o banne_n in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n 17_o disputation_n c._n 7._o s_o 2._o nu_fw-la 17_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o temporal_a power_n be_v supreme_a and_o the_o spiritual_a be_v subject_a to_o it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o power_n to_o constrain_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o as_o well_o priest_n as_o layman_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o coercive_v or_o punish_v power_n of_o the_o temporal_a state_n as_o i_o prove_v before_o 6._o before_o sec._n 1_o nu_fw-la 5._o 6._o out_o of_o st._n thomas_n st._n bonaventure_n abulensis_n and_o other_o who_o doctrine_n also_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v not_o account_v improbable_a 80_o wherefore_o although_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o highpriest_n to_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o to_o execute_v the_o law_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n thereof_o whether_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o layman_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o to_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o highpriest_n see_v that_o ozias_n say_v abulensis_n because_o he_o be_v king_n reg._n abul_n q._n 4._o in_o c._n 15._o l._n 4._o reg._n be_v the_o executor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o offender_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o his_o office_n to_o destroy_v all_o altar_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o take_v away_o such_o a_o worship_n and_o consequent_o all_o idolatry_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o joiada_n do_v depose_v athalia_fw-la be_v a_o manifest_a usurper_n as_o her_o superior_a and_o lawful_a judge_n but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o supreme_a coercive_v authority_n that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o highpriest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n over_o the_o temporal_a state_n which_o as_o i_o prove_v before_o be_v in_o temporall_n supreme_a and_o not_o subject_a but_o superior_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n but_o according_a to_o the_o supreme_a coercive_v authority_n that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o king_n to_o who_o both_o priest_n and_o layman_n be_v subject_a in_o temporall_n and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n who_o place_n and_o person_n joiada_n be_v the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n while_o the_o king_n be_v in_o his_o minority_n do_v in_o all_o thing_n represent_v neither_o have_v mr._n fitzherbert_n either_o in_o his_o supplement_n or_o in_o this_o his_o reply_n as_o you_o have_v clear_o see_v bring_v any_o probable_a argument_n much_o less_o convince_a as_o he_o pretend_v to_o impugn_v the_o same_o 81_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n which_o be_v the_o last_n mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o which_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v abundant_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n which_o my_o answer_n he_o pass_v over_o altogether_o with_o silence_n but_o before_o i_o set_v down_o what_o he_o say_v here_o concern_v this_o example_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o repeat_v my_o say_a answer_n and_o what_o d._n schulckenius_n repli_v to_o the_o same_o for_o thereby_o the_o weakness_n of_o mr._n fitzherberts_n objection_n will_v present_o appear_v and_o so_o also_o he_o shall_v not_o take_v occasion_n after_o his_o usual_a manner_n to_o remit_v his_o english_a reader_n to_o d._n schulckenius_n to_o seek_v out_o a_o reply_n to_o that_o which_o i_o answer_v before_o in_o my_o apology_n concern_v this_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n 8_o bell._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la rom._n pont._n c._n 8_o 82_o in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argue_v from_o this_o example_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v a_o king_n and_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o corporal_a leprosy_n therefore_o in_o the_o new_a law_n the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v a_o king_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o spiritual_a leprosy_n that_o be_v for_o heresy_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o leprosy_n the_o antecedent_n proposition_n he_o prove_v thus_o for_o that_o we_o read_v 2._o paralip_n 26._o that_o king_n ozias_n when_o he_o will_v usurp_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o he_o be_v for_o the_o same_o sin_n strike_v by_o god_n with_o leprosy_n he_o be_v also_o enforce_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o to_o renounce_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o city_n and_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v apparent_a for_o we_o read_v levit._n 13._o whosoever_o say_v the_o law_n shall_v be_v defile_v with_o leprosy_n and_o be_v separate_v at_o the_o abitrement_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v dwell_v alone_o without_o the_o campe._n see_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v a_o law_n in_o israel_n and_o withal_o we_o read_v 2._o paralip_n 26._o that_o the_o king_n do_v dwell_v without_o the_o city_n in_o a_o solitary_a house_n and_o that_o his_o son_n do_v in_o the_o city_n judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n we_o be_v compel_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v
every_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n be_v commit_v have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n sufficient_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o absolve_v from_o all_o case_n i_o say_v to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n be_v commit_v for_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v now_o to_o dispute_v whether_o every_o priest_n by_o his_o ordination_n receive_v authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v for_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o diverse_a catholic_a doctor_n as_o paludanus_n 3._o paludanus_n in_o 4._o di_fw-mi st_o 17._o q._n 3._o be_v 3._o abulensis_n seq_fw-la abulensis_n in_o defensor_fw-la part_n 2._o c._n 62._o &_o seq_fw-la sylvester_n 2._o sylvester_n in_o verbo_fw-la confessor_n 1._o q._n 2._o &_o learned_a navarre_n 48._o navarre_n in_o sum._n c._n 27._o nu_fw-la 259._o &_o 260._o &_o in_o cap._n placuit_fw-la de_fw-fr penitent_a do_v 6._o nu_fw-la 48._o do_v affirm_v that_o stand_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n every_o priest_n have_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o ordination_n sufficient_a jurisdiction_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n which_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o hinder_v but_o by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o priest_n as_o this_o doctor_n impose_v upon_o i_o but_o of_o priest_n indefinite_o signify_v thereby_o that_o if_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n be_v good_a it_o will_v also_o prove_v that_o stand_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o some_o inferior_a priest_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o judge_v king_n and_o prince_n for_o spiritual_a leprosy_n consider_v that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n not_o only_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o also_o inferior_a priest_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v they_o for_o corporal_a leprosy_n 93_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvel_v if_o there_o be_v no_o example_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o we_o read_v that_o king_n be_v judge_v for_o leprosy_n by_o any_o other_o then_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o have_v but_o one_o only_a example_n of_o any_o king_n to_o wit_n of_o this_o ozias_n who_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o be_v give_v authority_n to_o priest_n to_o judge_v of_o leprosy_n be_v common_a as_o well_o to_o inferior_a priest_n as_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o exception_n make_v of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v infect_v or_o not_o infect_v with_o leprosy_n yea_o and_o in_o this_o very_a example_n not_o only_a azarias_n the_o high_a priest_n but_o also_o all_o the_o other_o eighty_o inferior_a priest_n judge_v king_n ozias_n and_o resist_v he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o thy_o office_n ozias_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o ozias_n be_v angry_a say_v the_o scripture_n threaten_v the_o priest_n and_o forthwith_o there_o arise_v a_o leprosy_n in_o his_o forehead_n before_o the_o priest_n and_o when_o azarias_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v behold_v he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o see_v the_o leprosy_n in_o his_o forehead_n and_o in_o have_v they_o thrust_v he_o out_o and_o therefore_o this_o doctor_n do_v not_o well_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n we_o have_v not_o a_o example_n wherein_o prince_n be_v judge_v for_o leprosy_n by_o any_o other_o then_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n see_v that_o in_o this_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n the_o high_a priest_n do_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o test_n also_o of_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o and_o which_o if_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v not_o be_v present_a at_o that_o time_n the_o other_o priest_n may_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n have_v do_v without_o he_o 94_o wherefore_o that_o also_o which_o this_o doctor_n answer_v to_o my_o second_o consequence_n which_o be_v that_o if_o card._n bellarmine_n argument_n be_v of_o force_n it_o will_v prove_v that_o bishop_n and_o also_o priest_n may_v depose_v prince_n not_o only_o for_o heresy_n but_o also_o for_o all_o other_o mortal_a crime_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o 543._o he_o pag._n 543._o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o sin_n be_v signify_v by_o leprosy_n but_o not_o therefore_o prince_n may_v be_v judge_v for_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o by_o every_o priest_n because_o as_o we_o now_o have_v say_v great_a sin_n be_v reserve_v to_o great_a prelate_n and_o some_o to_o the_o pope_n alone_o especial_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o person_n that_o be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o dignity_n 95_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o my_o argument_n for_o first_o i_o speak_v of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n indefinite_o and_o also_o stand_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o this_o doctor_n apply_v my_o word_n to_o every_o priest_n and_o fly_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o which_o there_o be_v no_o reservation_n of_o case_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o pope_n by_o which_o law_n only_a case_n be_v reserve_v but_o second_o and_o principal_o he_o cunning_o conceal_v the_o force_n and_o drift_n of_o my_o argument_n for_o in_o this_o second_o consequence_n my_o principal_a drift_n be_v to_o speak_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o person_n who_o according_a to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n for_o of_o they_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o consequence_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o see_v as_o of_o the_o crime_n for_o which_o prince_n may_v according_a to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n be_v depose_v and_o i_o affirm_v that_o if_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n be_v of_o force_n it_o will_v prove_v that_o prince_n may_v for_o every_o mortal_a sin_n be_v depose_v at_o least_o wise_a by_o the_o pope_n if_o not_o by_o inferior_a bishop_n and_o priest_n now_o this_o doctor_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n concern_v the_o force_n of_o this_o consequence_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o crime_n for_o which_o prince_n may_v according_a to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n be_v depose_v whereof_o i_o chief_o treat_v in_o this_o second_o consequence_n but_o he_o cunning_o fly_v to_o the_o person_n who_o may_v depose_v prince_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v principal_o in_o the_o first_o consequence_n and_o he_o answer_v that_o indeed_o all_o sin_n be_v signify_v by_o leprosy_n but_o not_o therefore_o prince_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o every_o priest_n for_o all_o sin_n insinuate_v thereby_o that_o prince_n may_v be_v depose_v for_o of_o that_o judgement_n i_o only_o speak_v at_o least_o wise_a by_o the_o pope_n for_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v mortal_a and_o may_v infect_v other_o which_o doctrine_n how_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a it_o be_v to_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o also_o security_n of_o prince_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o prudent_a man_n 96_o but_o because_o as_o the_o vulgar_a maxim_n say_v ducere_fw-la ad_fw-la inconueniens_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la soluere_fw-la argumentum_fw-la to_o draw_v one_o to_o a_o inconvenience_n be_v not_o to_o solve_v the_o argument_n i_o do_v second_o and_o principal_o answer_v that_o this_o argument_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n take_v from_o the_o foresay_a example_n of_o king_n ozias_n be_v also_o most_o weak_a see_v that_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n be_v very_o uncertain_a not_o to_o say_v false_a and_o the_o consequence_n no_o less_o doubtful_a and_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o antecedent_n proposition_n and_o the_o proof_n thereof_o albeit_o he_o do_v right_o gather_v from_o levit._n 13._o &_o 2._o paralip_n 26._o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o leviticall_a stock_n may_v judge_v king_n infect_v with_o leprosy_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o they_o by_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o dwell_v apart_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n see_v that_o this_o separation_n be_v impose_v by_o god_n upon_o leper_n at_o the_o arbitrement_n or_o declarative_a sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o well_o conclude_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o levi_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v king_n be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n of_o their_o kingdom_n even_o by_o accident_n and_o consequent_o unless_o the_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n shall_v necessary_o follow_v their_o dwell_n in_o a_o place_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n which_o nevertheless_o can_v be_v forcible_o prove_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 97_o for_o as_o fa._n suarez_n do_v well_o observe_v 3._o observe_v disp_n 15._o de_fw-la excommunnicat_a sec_fw-la 6._o nu_fw-la 3._o the_o deprivation_n of_o dominion_n do_v ever_o last_o after_o it_o once_o be_v do_v but_o that_o dwell_v apart_o of_o leper_n to_o be_v impose_v at_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o
serve_v he_o but_o the_o rest_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o kingly_a affair_n joathan_n do_v and_o perchance_o it_o be_v call_v a_o free_a house_n because_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o city_n therefore_o that_o the_o kingly_a estate_n provision_n pomp_n shall_v not_o cease_v joathan_n ozias_n his_o son_n govern_v the_o king_n palace_n to_o wit_n he_o remain_v in_o the_o king_n house_n and_o all_o the_o noble_n and_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o land_n have_v recourse_n to_o he_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o ozias_n and_o he_o keep_v all_o the_o servant_n and_o all_o the_o other_o provision_n which_o his_o father_n keep_v that_o the_o regal_a state_n shall_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v diminish_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o call_v king_n neither_o do_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o king_n seat_n of_o estate_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o follow_v before_o nu_fw-la 104._o 108_o wherefore_o d._n schulckenius_n perceive_v this_o his_o assertion_n not_o to_o be_v ground_v either_o in_o scripture_n reason_n or_o any_o other_o authority_n fly_v back_o again_o to_o his_o former_a answer_n that_o ozias_n be_v at_o least_o wise_a deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o whence_o first_o it_o be_v prove_v say_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v inflict_v upon_o a_o king_n for_o a_o just_a cause_n a_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o be_v the_o deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o second_o from_o thence_o consequent_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o for_o a_o most_o important_a cause_n and_o a_o very_a heinous_a crime_n as_o be_v heresy_n he_o may_v inflict_v a_o great_a punishment_n as_o be_v the_o deprive_v he_o altogether_o of_o his_o kingdom_n 109_o but_o although_o i_o shall_v grant_v to_o this_o doctor_n that_o the_o highpriest_n do_v deprive_v king_n ozias_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o consequent_o not_o only_a of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o also_o of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o and_o right_a to_o reign_v that_o be_v by_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o leper_n which_o disease_n do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o we_o now_o suppose_v but_o do_v not_o grant_v deprive_v he_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la of_o his_o right_n to_o reign_v yet_o from_o thence_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o like_a authority_n to_o deprive_v a_o heretical_a king_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o the_o administration_n thereof_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la or_o consequent_o for_o that_o no_o punishment_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o heresy_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n to_o leprosy_n but_o to_o punish_v heretic_n with_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a punishment_n christ_n have_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o temporal_a prince_n who_o therefore_o as_o well_o say_v dominicus_n bannes_n may_v put_v heretic_n to_o death_n or_o punish_v they_o in_o some_o other_o manner_n but_o if_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v in_o the_o new_a law_n assign_v particular_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n banishment_n privation_n of_o good_n or_o the_o like_a for_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n as_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n do_v ordain_v that_o leper_n shall_v dwell_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n in_o a_o house_n apart_o than_o the_o pope_n may_v indeed_o punish_v heretic_n temporal_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o consequent_o to_o wit_n only_o by_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n to_o which_o crime_n such_o punishment_n be_v according_a to_o this_o supposition_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n neither_o shall_v he_o herein_o transcend_v his_o spiritual_a authority_n but_o to_o execute_v this_o law_n by_o put_v heretic_n to_o death_n or_o by_o inflict_v upon_o they_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o punish_v they_o actual_o with_o the_o same_o do_v exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o that_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n either_o of_o the_o new_a law_n or_o of_o the_o old_a 110_o and_o albeit_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o and_o also_o other_o pope_n have_v deprive_v sovereign_a prince_n very_o few_o time_n for_o heresy_n but_o often_o for_o other_o crime_n not_o only_o of_o their_o administration_n but_o also_o of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v any_o true_a and_o rightful_a power_n so_o to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a of_o itself_o and_o in_o my_o apology_n i_o have_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a 445_o large_a nu._n 444._o 445_o for_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n colon._n bellarmine_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la apolog._n pag._n 157._o edit_fw-la colon._n to_o relate_v the_o fact_n of_o king_n and_o so_o of_o pope_n and_o other_o person_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o prove_v their_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n 111_o neither_o also_o do_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n sufficient_o confirm_v that_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v king_n that_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n only_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o kingdom_n for_o that_o time_n only_o that_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n for_o albeit_o ozias_n after_o he_o be_v strike_v by_o god_n with_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n do_v not_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n the_o cause_n thereof_o may_v be_v for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o infirmity_n do_v commit_v the_o government_n to_o joathan_n his_o son_n and_o do_v appoint_v he_o the_o administratour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n until_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a health_n but_o that_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v king_n be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n either_o of_o their_o kingdom_n or_o of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o gather_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o we_o can_v sufficient_o collect_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v householder_n be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n either_o of_o their_o good_n or_o of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o although_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o see_v such_o householder_n ought_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v leper_n to_o dwell_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n they_o themselves_o do_v commit_v to_o other_o the_o authority_n to_o be_v administratour_n of_o their_o good_n for_o the_o time_n they_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n and_o so_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n be_v manifest_a 112_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o what_o a_o shuffle_a manner_n d._n schulckenius_n repli_v to_o this_o my_o answer_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o 5â—â—_n he_o pag_n 5â—â—_n these_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o king_n ozias_n do_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n dwell_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o leprosy_n until_o his_o death_n and_o that_o see_v he_o can_v not_o converse_v with_o the_o people_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o permit_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n so_o that_o nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v refer_v to_o he_o but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o may_v have_v contemn_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o against_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o king_n city_n and_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o minister_n for_o leprosy_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o wisdom_n necessary_a to_o govern_v true_o naaman_n syrus_n be_v a_o leeper_n and_o because_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o hebrew_n he_o do_v nâ—t_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o but_o he_o be_v the_o general_n of_o warfare_n and_o he_o go_v wheresoever_o he_o will_v see_v 4._o reg._n 5._o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o high_a priest_n may_v deprive_v householder_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o good_n especial_o if_o they_o have_v any_o in_o city_n because_o he_o do_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o people_n or_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n and_o do_v exclude_v they_o from_o city_n and_o consequent_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o those_o good_n which_o they_o have_v in_o city_n albeit_o they_o may_v administer_v they_o by_o
church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n regnum_fw-la caelorum_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n though_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o consequent_a must_v needs_o be_v good_a that_o what_o excellency_n dignity_n or_o perfection_n soever_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o same_o must_v needs_o be_v far_o more_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v express_o 3._o 2._o cor._n 3._o argue_v thus_o si_fw-mi ministratio_fw-la damnationis_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n with_o letter_n figure_v in_o stone_n be_v in_o glory_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n which_o be_v evacuate_v how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o in_o glory_n for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o damnation_n be_v in_o glory_n much_o more_o the_o ministry_n of_o justice_n abound_v in_o glory_n thus_o argue_v s._n paul_n prove_v à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la the_o supereminent_a dignity_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n law_n by_o the_o great_a and_o eminent_a glory_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n 9_o hebr._n 6.7.8_o &_o 9_o whereto_o tend_v also_o his_o argument_n to_o the_o hebrew_n concern_v the_o imperfection_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o high_a perfection_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n 4_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v evident_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 32._o fitzherbert_n nu_fw-la 29._o 30_o 31._o 32._o that_o see_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v such_o a_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a authority_n to_o create_v anoint_v punish_v and_o depose_v king_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o former_a example_n the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v not_o have_v less_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v with_o reason_n imagine_v that_o god_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o humanity_n and_o honour_v the_o same_o with_o a_o peculiar_a and_o mere_a excellent_a priesthood_n then_o that_o of_o aaron_n yea_o ordain_v a_o visible_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o priest_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o continue_v as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v 13._o witness_v 1._o cor._n 11._o ephes_n 4._o matth._n 28._o luk._n 10._o matth._n 18._o heb._n 13._o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n command_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o obey_v as_o himself_o it_o be_v i_o say_v against_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v give_v less_o honour_n and_o privilege_n to_o these_o his_o own_o substitute_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n than_o he_o give_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n in_o the_o old_a law_n whereby_o the_o shadow_n will_v be_v more_o worthy_a and_o perfect_a than_o the_o body_n the_o figure_n then_o the_o verity_n the_o leviticall_a or_o aaronicall_a priesthood_n than_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o final_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n than_o christ_n own_o spouse_n and_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n of_o the_o glory_n &_o majesty_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n i_o say_v foretell_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n thus_o ponam_fw-la te_fw-la say_v he_o in_o superbiam_fw-la seculorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 60._o isay_n 60._o i_o will_v place_v thou_o as_o the_o pride_n of_o all_o world_n or_o age_n a_o joy_n to_o generation_n and_o generation_n and_o thou_o shall_v suck_v the_o milk_n of_o nation_n and_o shall_v be_v feed_v with_o the_o pap_n of_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o those_o who_o have_v humble_v thou_o shall_v come_v crouch_v to_o thou_o and_o shall_v adore_v the_o footstep_n of_o thy_o foot_n and_o thy_o gate_n shall_v be_v open_a continual_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v day_n nor_o night_n that_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o their_o king_n may_v be_v bring_v unto_o thou_o for_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v etc._n etc._n 5_o thus_o promise_v almighty_a god_n by_o his_o prophet_n to_o raise_v and_o advance_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o power_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n insomuch_o that_o he_o threaten_v ruin_n and_o destruction_n unto_o they_o 18._o matth._n 18._o if_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v she_o whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v judge_v what_o a_o excellent_a and_o eminent_a power_n our_o saviour_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n when_o he_o not_o only_o promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o as_o upon_o a_o rock_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o also_o give_v he_o such_o ample_a authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v bind_v or_o loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n yea_o and_o final_o make_v he_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n command_v he_o thrice_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o govern_v those_o that_o shall_v any_o way_n pertain_v to_o his_o fold_n the_o catholic_a church_n thus_o say_v i_o in_o my_o supplement_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o chastise_v prince_n temporal_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o also_o in_o the_o new_a according_a to_o saint_n paul_n argument_n a_o fortiori_fw-la before_o mention_v draw_v from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n and_o therefore_o now_o to_o declare_v how_o i_o prove_v the_o same_o further_a by_o the_o new_a law_n etc._n etc._n thus_o arge_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 6_o mark_v now_o good_a reader_n what_o a_o trim_a disourse_n this_o man_n have_v make_v again_v himself_o and_o what_o ground_n he_o have_v lay_v to_o overthrow_v his_o own_o argument_n he_o ground_v thereon_o for_o first_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v his_o first_o position_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n a_o shadow_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o eminent_a glory_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o supereminent_a dignity_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o old_a law_n far_o inferior_a in_o authority_n excellency_n and_o perfection_n to_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o new_a law_n yea_o and_o that_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n chance_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n for_o that_o nihil_fw-la as_o perfectum_fw-la adduxit_fw-la lex_fw-la the_o law_n bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n but_o second_o concern_v his_o second_o position_n it_o follow_v evident_o from_o hence_o that_o not_o only_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o old_a law_n can_v serve_v for_o a_o precedent_n to_o the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v defective_a and_o imperfect_a for_o that_o the_o law_n bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n and_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o authority_n excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n 7_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o although_o we_o shall_v suppose_v only_o for_o disputation_n sake_n because_o the_o contrary_n we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a authority_n to_o create_v anoint_v punish_v or_o depose_v king_n yet_o we_o can_v from_o thence_o as_o from_o the_o figure_n to_o prove_v the_o verity_n conclude_v that_o therefore_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v have_v the_o same_o authority_n for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n before_o affirm_v but_o that_o it_o must_v have_v a_o far_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a authority_n over_o prince_n to_o create_v anoint_v punish_v and_o depose_v king_n in_o another_o more_o excellent_a degree_n to_o wit_n that_o consider_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v earthly_a and_o of_o the_o new_a law_n heavenly_a the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v temporal_a and_o the_o kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n eternal_a and_o spiritual_a from_o hence_o as_o from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n we_o may_v deduce_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o cleanse_v corporal_a uncleanness_n which_o do_v bar_v man_n from_o enter_v the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n so_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o
to_o prove_v that_o this_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n fredrick_n be_v no_o way_n preiuciall_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n but_o a_o notable_a confirmation_n thereof_o which_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o i_o for_o i_o never_o intend_v to_o deny_v that_o this_o constitution_n of_o fredrick_n be_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o say_a council_n but_o i_o express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o law_n and_o constitution_n contain_v the_o very_a same_o word_n with_o that_o of_o the_o council_n change_v only_o spiritual_a punishment_n into_o temporal_a and_o that_o therefore_o those_o word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la a_o temporal_a and_o principal_a landlord_n governor_n or_o lord_n which_o be_v use_v alike_o in_o both_o decree_n have_v though_o not_o equal_o yet_o proportional_o the_o like_a restriction_n and_o limitation_n in_o both_o for_o that_o which_o i_o affirm_v be_v that_o this_o great_a and_o famous_a council_n of_o lateran_n where_o almost_o all_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n be_v present_a do_v represent_v as_o the_o cardinal_n of_o peron_n do_v well_o observe_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o general_a parliament_n of_o all_o christendom_n consist_v both_o of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o that_o all_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n which_o be_v enact_v therein_o concern_v spiritual_a matter_n as_o be_v the_o inflict_v of_o spiritual_a censure_n for_o what_o crime_n soever_o either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a do_v proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o that_o all_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n which_o be_v enact_v concern_v temporal_a matter_n as_o be_v this_o decree_n whereof_o now_o we_o treat_v concern_v the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o what_o cause_n crime_n or_o end_v soever_o they_o be_v inflict_v do_v proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o secular_a prince_n who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o temporal_a authority_n and_o of_o all_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a matter_n for_o that_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o learned_a catholic_n the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n do_v not_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n much_o less_o of_o kingdom_n nay_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o imprisonment_n but_o that_o when_o the_o church_n or_o spiritual_a pastor_n do_v inflict_v such_o temporal_a punishment_n it_o proceed_v from_o the_o positive_a grant_n and_o privilege_n of_o temporal_a prince_n 38_o and_o from_o this_o ground_n it_o evident_o follow_v that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n concern_v the_o temporal_a punish_v of_o heretic_n &_o their_o abetter_n but_o also_o in_o all_o other_o canon_n of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n when_o the_o inflict_a of_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v ordain_v it_o be_v as_o probable_a that_o all_o the_o force_n which_o they_o have_v to_o bind_v do_v proceed_v original_o from_o the_o positive_a grant_n consent_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a or_o civil_a punishment_n and_o consequent_o that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v not_o by_o any_o general_a word_n include_v in_o such_o decree_n as_o be_v themselves_o supreme_a and_o next_o under_o god_n in_o temporall_n and_o not_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o by_o god_n alone_o wherefore_o unless_o my_o adversary_n do_v first_o prove_v which_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o some_o convince_a argument_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n either_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ancient_a father_n or_o some_o clear_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n be_v absurd_a and_o not_o probable_a they_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o vain_a and_o beat_v about_o the_o bush_n to_o little_a purpose_n while_o they_o bring_v never_o so_o many_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n wherein_o the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v ordain_v for_o still_o the_o main_a question_n remain_v yet_o a_o foot_n by_o what_o authority_n to_o wit_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a those_o canon_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o inflict_a of_o such_o temporal_a punishment_n have_v force_n to_o bind_v and_o the_o answer_n of_o almain_n and_o of_o many_o other_o catholic_a doctor_n will_v be_v still_o ready_a at_o hand_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v only_a authority_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a punishment_n as_o excommunication_n suspension_n interdict_v and_o that_o the_o other_o punishment_n which_o he_o use_v do_v proceed_v from_o the_o pure_a positive_a law_n authority_n grant_v and_o privilege_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o law_n or_o canon_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n enact_v they_o can_v bind_v or_o comprehend_v temporal_a prince_n themselves_o 39_o and_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v clear_o see_v both_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n from_o whence_o i_o deduce_v probable_o that_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o include_v under_o any_o general_a word_n whatsoever_o in_o penal_a law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o temporal_a penalty_n be_v inflict_v for_o neither_o be_v they_o include_v as_o you_o shall_v see_v beneath_o in_o the_o next_o chap._n in_o penal_a law_n wherein_o spiritual_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v under_o general_a word_n or_o name_n which_o denote_v title_n of_o inferior_a degree_n place_n and_o dignity_n as_o be_v dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la a_o temporal_a or_o principal_a landlord_n governor_n or_o also_o lord_n and_o such_o like_a and_o also_o how_o weak_o not_o to_o use_v mr._n fitzherberts_n foul_a word_n absurd_o he_o proove_v that_o i_o show_v myself_o to_o be_v very_o absurd_a in_o persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o those_o word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la a_o temporal_a or_o principal_a landlord_n governor_n or_o lord_n which_o be_v use_v alike_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o in_o the_o emperor_n law_n have_v like_o restriction_n though_o not_o equal_o yet_o proportional_o in_o both_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a say_v he_o 15_o he_o p._n 145._o nu_fw-la 15_o then_o that_o all_o law_n be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o make_v they_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n of_o every_o prince_n law_n be_v extend_v only_o to_o his_o own_o subject_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o albeit_o the_o canon_n of_o general_n counsel_n be_v make_v in_o general_a term_n do_v comprehend_v all_o christian_a man_n as_o well_o absolute_a prince_n as_o other_o because_o they_o be_v all_o subject_n thereto_o yet_o the_o law_n of_o temporal_a prince_n be_v make_v in_o the_o like_a or_o in_o the_o same_o general_a term_n can_v comprehend_v none_o but_o their_o own_o subject_n and_o this_o be_v so_o what_o a_o absurd_a argument_n have_v widdrington_n make_v who_o because_o the_o word_n be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n will_v restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o emperor_n temporal_a power_n which_o can_v not_o exceed_v his_o own_o dominion_n 40_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la or_o principalis_fw-la or_o non_fw-la habens_fw-la dominum_fw-la principalem_fw-la be_v general_a in_o his_o law_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v his_o subject_n hold_v their_o land_n or_o state_n of_o he_o or_o of_o some_o other_o in_o his_o dominion_n in_o which_o respect_n king_n and_o other_o temporal_a prince_n which_o hold_v not_o of_o the_o empire_n can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v therein_o though_o the_o same_o general_a word_n in_o the_o canon_n must_v needs_o comprehend_v as_o well_o all_o emperor_n king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n as_o other_o inferior_a lord_n because_o all_o of_o they_o being_n domini_fw-la temporales_fw-la be_v subject_a alike_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n 41_o true_a it_o be_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o clear_a then_o that_o all_o law_n be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o make_v they_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n of_o
dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o jew_n persecute_v christ_n and_o christian_a religion_n lose_v thereby_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la their_o civil_a dominion_n and_o all_o those_o roman_a emperor_n who_o either_o be_v pagan_n or_o arrian_n do_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a and_o rightful_a emperor_n but_o fall_v from_o their_o right_n as_o be_v culpable_a of_o felony_n towards_o christ_n bid_v he_o open_a war_n and_o compel_v their_o christian_a subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o christ_n and_o to_o embrace_v heresy_n or_o infidelity_n and_o seek_v thereby_o to_o destroy_v and_o root_v out_o christianity_n for_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n which_o the_o cardinal_n mention_v do_v not_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o right_n to_o reign_v but_o suppose_v they_o deprive_v thereof_o and_o serve_v only_o to_o make_v it_o certain_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o rightful_a king_n but_o by_o their_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n to_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o draw_v their_o subject_n to_o be_v actual_o fall_v from_o all_o royal_a right_n and_o authority_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o declaration_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o evident_a and_o manifest_a but_o only_o in_o doubtful_a case_n as_o also_o in_o all_o vow_n and_o oath_n when_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o one_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o vow_n or_o oath_n there_o need_v no_o dispensation_n which_o according_a to_o the_o thomist_n doctrine_n be_v only_o a_o declaration_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o vow_n or_o oath_n but_o only_o when_o it_o be_v doubtful_a or_o not_o certain_a whether_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v swear_v or_o vow_v be_v now_o a_o sufficient_a matter_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o vow_v or_o no._n whereupon_o experience_n teach_v that_o when_o a_o king_n either_o for_o age_n or_o infirmity_n do_v public_o resign_v over_o to_o this_o son_n and_o heir_n not_o only_o the_o administration_n but_o also_o all_o his_o kingly_a authority_n and_o right_a to_o reign_v the_o subject_n need_v not_o to_o procure_v any_o declaration_n dispensation_n or_o absolution_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n for_o that_o it_o be_v now_o evident_a that_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n to_o their_o former_a king_n cease_v and_o be_v no_o sufficient_a matter_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o consequent_o their_o oath_n be_v void_a which_o be_v make_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o 21_o and_o albeit_o the_o cardinal_n in_o propound_v the_o state_n of_o his_o question_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o oath_n which_o prince_n either_o themselves_o or_o their_o predecessor_n have_v make_v to_o god_n and_o their_o people_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o christian_a catholic_a faith_n as_o though_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o oath_n be_v the_o chief_a or_o only_a cause_n why_o heretical_a and_o apostata_fw-la prince_n seek_v to_o draw_v their_o subject_n to_o their_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n do_v fall_n from_o their_o royal_a right_n yet_o in_o my_o opinion_n this_o oath_n which_o the_o cardinal_n have_v put_v down_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o question_n be_v a_o mere_a cloak_n and_o colour_n to_o cast_v over_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o to_o make_v his_o doctrine_n and_o position_n to_o seem_v the_o less_o improbable_a and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o improbabilitie_n thereof_o for_o first_o if_o this_o oath_n which_o christian_a prince_n or_o their_o predecessor_n have_v make_v to_o god_n and_o their_o people_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v the_o only_a effectual_a cause_n why_o christian_a prince_n do_v fall_v from_o their_o royal_a right_n and_o their_o subject_n absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o oath_n or_o sacred_a and_o spiritual_a bond_n which_o be_v make_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o then_o if_o a_o prince_n become_v a_o arian_n or_o mahomitan_n or_o profess_v any_o other_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n without_o draw_v his_o subject_n to_o the_o same_o he_o do_v neither_o fall_n from_o his_o royal_a right_n nor_o his_o subject_n be_v thereby_o absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o natural_a and_o civil_a allegiance_n 22_o second_o all_o christian_n do_v in_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o divine_n &_o also_o ancient_a father_n 1._o father_n see_v suarez_n in_o 3._o par_fw-fr q._n 71._o art_n 1._o make_v a_o certain_a vow_n and_o promise_v to_o live_v &_o die_v in_o the_o christian_a catholic_a faith_n &_o yet_o i_o think_v neither_o the_o cardinal_n nor_o any_o other_o learned_a man_n will_v affirm_v that_o if_o they_o break_v this_o vow_n or_o promise_n &_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a faith_n they_o be_v fall_v thereby_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la from_o that_o civil_a dominion_n right_a power_n &_o authority_n which_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v by_o baptism_n or_o by_o make_v that_o vow_n or_o promise_v to_o live_v &_o die_v in_o the_o christian_a catholic_a faith_n three_o no_o promise_n vow_v or_o oath_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la deprive_v any_o man_n of_o any_o civil_a right_n authority_n dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n unless_o that_o civil_a right_n or_o authority_n be_v give_v or_o receive_v with_o a_o condition_n and_o covenant_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v that_o oath_n or_o promise_n he_o shall_v forthwith_o fall_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la from_o his_o right_a dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n but_o no_o probable_a show_n or_o colour_n of_o a_o argument_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o christian_a prince_n although_o they_o or_o their_o predecessor_n have_v make_v a_o oath_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o christian_a catholic_a faith_n have_v receive_v their_o kingly_a power_n and_o authority_n with_o this_o condition_n and_o covenant_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v forsake_v the_o catholic_a faith_n they_o shall_v forthwith_o fall_v from_o their_o royal_a dignity_n see_v that_o this_o oath_n which_o christian_a prince_n who_o come_v to_o their_o crown_n by_o inheritance_n do_v make_v to_o live_v &_o die_v in_o the_o christian_a catholic_a faith_n belong_v only_o to_o a_o certain_a ceremony_n use_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o coronation_n whereas_o all_o their_o kingly_a power_n &_o authority_n they_o have_v before_o by_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n instant_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o their_o predecessor_n 23_o four_o abstract_v from_o all_o oath_n which_o christian_a prince_n or_o their_o predecssour_n have_v make_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n yet_o if_o they_o sorsake_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v profess_v in_o baptism_n and_o do_v become_v arian_n or_o mahometan_n and_o seek_v to_o draw_v their_o subject_n to_o the_o same_o they_o do_v rebel_n against_o christ_n and_o bid_v he_o open_a war_n and_o do_v force_v their_o subject_n conscience_n and_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v and_o root_v out_o christianity_n within_o their_o state_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o peron_n set_v down_o in_o propound_v the_o state_n of_o his_o question_n why_o such_o wicked_a prince_n do_v fall_v from_o their_o royal_a right_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o actual_o deprive_v thereof_o and_o therefore_o that_o oath_n which_o he_o mention_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v only_o a_o shift_n and_o colour_n to_o make_v some_o show_n of_o a_o feign_a contract_n and_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n that_o if_o he_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a faith_n he_o shall_v forthwith_o fall_v from_o his_o royal_a dignity_n see_v that_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o the_o cardinal_n why_o he_o do_v fall_v from_o his_o royal_a right_n be_v of_o force_n although_o no_o such_o oath_n or_o covenant_n be_v suppose_v 24_o five_o albeit_o we_o shall_v grant_v which_o can_v in_o my_o judgement_n with_o any_o probable_a argument_n be_v prove_v that_o christian_a prince_n or_o their_o predecessor_n do_v make_v a_o oath_n to_o god_n and_o their_o people_n with_o a_o express_a condition_n pact_n or_o covenant_n that_o if_o they_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a faith_n they_o shall_v forthwith_o fall_v from_o their_o royal_a dignity_n and_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la deprive_v thereof_o yet_o suppose_v that_o in_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n although_o they_o seek_v to_o draw_v other_o to_o their_o heresy_n &_o infidelity_n there_o be_v true_a civil_a power_n dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n no_o learned_a man_n can_v make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o that_o heretical_a or_o pagan_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o make_v or_o admit_v confirm_v &_o approve_v this_o pact_n or_o covenant_n establish_v by_o oath_n so_o it_o may_v be_v release_v by_o the_o
scrupulous_a and_o unlearned_a catholic_n and_o to_o nourish_v in_o their_o heart_n such_o dangerous_a speculation_n which_o without_o manifest_a treason_n can_v never_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n three_o to_o make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v not_o certain_a unquestionable_a and_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o very_o doubtful_a uncertain_a and_o at_o the_o most_o only_o probable_a and_o consequent_o that_o it_o can_v be_v practise_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o without_o manifest_a injury_n to_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v in_o lawful_a possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n under_o pretence_n only_o of_o a_o probable_a power_n or_o title_n seek_v by_o his_o sentence_n to_o deprive_v he_o for_o that_o according_a to_o the_o approve_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n and_o ground_v upon_o natural_a reason_n in_o causa_fw-la dubia_fw-la causa_fw-la de_fw-fr regulis_fw-la juris_fw-la in_o 6._o &_o ff_n de_fw-fr regulis_fw-la juris_fw-la regula_fw-la in_o pari_fw-la causa_fw-la sive_fw-la incerta_fw-la melior_fw-la &_o potior_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la possidentis_fw-la in_o a_o doubtful_a or_o disputable_a case_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o possessor_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o therefore_o as_o well_o observe_v fa._n lessius_fw-la in_o his_o singleton_n 38._o singleton_n par._n 2._o nu_fw-la 38._o potestas_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la omnino_fw-la certa_fw-la sed_fw-la probabilis_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o power_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o certain_a but_o probable_a can_v be_v a_o ground_n or_o foundation_n whereby_o immediate_o one_o may_v be_v punish_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o right_n and_o dominion_n but_o such_o a_o power_n must_v be_v most_o certain_a and_o not_o doubtful_a or_o disputable_a etc._n etc._n 16_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v make_v for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v practice_v betwixt_o a_o power_n only_o probable_a which_o tend_v to_o favour_n and_o be_v hurtful_a to_o none_o and_o which_o be_v penal_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o a_o three_o person_n who_o be_v deprive_v thereby_o of_o some_o thing_n which_o he_o lawful_o possess_v for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o approve_v by_o all_o divine_n that_o one_o may_v practice_v a_o probable_a power_n to_o use_v lessius_fw-la word_n quando_fw-la agitur_fw-la de_fw-la favore_fw-la &_o beneficio_fw-la &_o nemo_fw-la cogitur_fw-la nemo_fw-la jure_fw-la propinquo_fw-la seu_fw-la in_o re_fw-la obtento_fw-it spoliatur_fw-la sed_fw-la potestas_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la omnino_fw-la certa_fw-la sed_fw-la probabilis_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o it_o be_v treat_v of_o a_o favour_n and_o benefit_n and_o no_o man_n be_v force_v or_o compel_v no_o man_n be_v spoil_v of_o his_o next_o right_a or_o which_o he_o possess_v indeed_o but_o a_o power_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o certain_a but_o probable_a can_v be_v a_o ground_n or_o foundation_n whereby_o immediate_o one_o may_v be_v punish_v or_o deprive_v of_o his_o right_n and_o dominion_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n my_o adversary_n know_v right_a well_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v once_o admit_v that_o this_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v only_o probable_a they_o must_v con-consequent_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v merus_fw-la titulus_fw-la sine_fw-la re_fw-la and_o can_v never_o be_v lawful_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o any_o pope_n prince_n or_o subject_v whatsoever_o have_v so_o much_o labour_v to_o convince_v out_o of_o all_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o only_o probable_a but_o most_o certain_a and_o a_o clear_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o how_o shameful_o they_o have_v spend_v their_o labour_n in_o vain_a and_o what_o frivolous_a and_o fallacious_a argument_n they_o have_v bring_v under_o pretence_n of_o spiritual_a good_a to_o make_v sovereign_a prince_n who_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o uniform_a consent_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v supreme_a on_o earth_n and_o next_o under_o god_n in_o temporal_n to_o be_v in_o temporal_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o more_o they_o strive_v to_o make_v their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n the_o more_o they_o show_v it_o still_o to_o be_v less_o probable_a and_o to_o be_v invent_v and_o maintain_v only_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n without_o sufficient_a ground_n thou_o shall_v see_v it_o good_a reader_n in_o this_o treatise_n make_v as_o clear_v and_o manifest_a as_o the_o light_n at_o noonday_n 17_o only_o i_o must_v desire_v thy_o patience_n and_o pardon_n for_o my_o often_o repeat_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v both_o superfluous_a and_o tedious_a but_o to_o i_o for_o satisfaction_n chief_o of_o the_o unlearned_a reader_n it_o seem_v very_o necessary_a especial_o for_o that_o the_o chief_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n depend_v thereon_o and_o yet_o my_o adversary_n will_v scarce_o take_v notice_n thereof_o yea_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v that_o i_o do_v not_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n although_o they_o have_v be_v by_o i_o very_o often_o inculcate_v as_o among_o other_o thing_n for_o example_n sake_n albeit_o i_o have_v in_o all_o my_o book_n so_o often_o repeat_v that_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o directive_a and_o coercive_v power_n betwixt_o command_v enjoin_v or_o impose_v and_o inflict_v punish_v or_o dispose_v and_o that_o i_o do_v so_o often_o and_o so_o express_o affirm_v that_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n authority_n to_o command_v enjoin_v and_o impose_v temporal_a and_o coporall_a penalty_n but_o to_o inflict_v they_o to_o punish_v temporal_o and_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n only_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o grant_v of_o temporal_a prince_n 258._o page_n 258._o yet_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o schulckenius_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o aver_v that_o widdrington_n deni_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v temporal_a prince_n in_o temporal_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a and_o thereupon_o tax_v he_o of_o teach_v flat_a heresy_n and_o the_o most_o that_o m._n fitzherbert_n proove_v in_o this_o his_o reply_n be_v as_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o spiritual_a pastor_n may_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n command_n enjoin_v and_o impose_v temporal_a and_o corporal_a affliction_n as_o fast_v alm_n deed_n use_v of_o haircloth_n and_o the_o like_a whereof_o no_o catholic_a make_v doubt_v and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o inculcate_v as_o often_o as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v the_o aforesaid_a distinction_n it_o be_v the_o main_a mark_n to_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o my_o adversary_n argument_n and_o of_o my_o answer_n do_v principal_o tend_v and_o whereon_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o i_o and_o they_o concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_n do_v chief_o depend_v chap._n i._n wherein_o widdrington_n free_v himself_o from_o two_o fraud_n whereof_o he_o be_v wrongful_o accuse_v and_o return_v they_o back_o upon_o his_o adversary_n second_o he_o discover_v the_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n of_o his_o adversary_n reason_n which_o he_o yield_v for_o the_o supposition_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o that_o therein_o he_o contradict_v his_o own_o ground_n and_o three_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v probable_o and_o like_o a_o good_a catholic_a 1._o there_o be_v three_o thing_n good_a reader_n which_o my_o adversary_n mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o reply_n do_v wrongful_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n the_o first_o be_v that_o i_o have_v lame_o and_o fraudulent_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o discourse_n in_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o supplement_n the_o second_o that_o in_o relate_v a_o supposition_n of_o he_o i_o have_v use_v two_o fraud_n the_o one_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o they_o the_o three_o be_v that_o i_o have_v neither_o answer_v probable_o nor_o like_o a_o good_a catholic_a and_o because_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o truth_n of_o both_o our_o answer_n for_o my_o only_a desire_n be_v that_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o difficult_a controversy_n may_v be_v clear_o know_v i_o will_v observe_v the_o same_o method_n order_n and_o number_n of_o chapter_n which_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o first_o accusation_n for_o that_o he_o remit_v his_o reader_n for_o proof_n thereof_o to_o his_o five_o sixth_o and_o seven_o chapter_n i_o will_v also_o refer_v to_o those_o place_n and_o only_o his_o two_o accusation_n i_o will_v examine_v with_o he_o in_o this_o
it_o be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n but_o suppose_v it_o as_o be_v grant_v or_o know_v of_o itself_o 13_o whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o i_o be_o free_a from_o all_o fraud_n in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o my_o adversary_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o fraudulent_a proceed_n both_o for_o wrongful_o accuse_v i_o of_o fraud_n and_o also_o for_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n to_o impugn_v the_o oath_n as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o all_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a for_o that_o it_o contain_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o depose_v prince_n and_o yet_o not_o bring_v any_o one_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v deny_v therein_o but_o suppose_v it_o as_o know_v or_o grant_v and_o cunning_o pass_v over_o to_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v which_o consider_v it_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n say_v fa._n azor_n 8._o azor_n tom._n 2._o l._n 11._o cap._n 5._o q._n 8._o betwixt_o emperor_n and_o king_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o other_o and_o the_o schoolman_n say_v trithemius_n 1106._o trithemius_n in_o chronico_fw-la monast_n hirsaug_fw-mi ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1106._o do_v contend_v about_o the_o same_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n of_o mean_a theological_a learning_n to_o scrape_v together_o as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v do_v out_o of_o so_o many_o author_n who_o have_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n some_o colourable_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o all_o which_o nevertheless_o have_v be_v heretofore_o by_o i_o and_o other_o very_o clear_o answer_v 14_o consider_v therefore_o that_o neither_o his_o majesty_n do_v intend_v to_o deny_v in_o this_o oath_n the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o although_o the_o low_a house_n of_o parliament_n as_o his_o majesty_n himself_o affirm_v 9_o affirm_v in_o his_o premonition_n p._n 9_o at_o the_o first_o frame_v thereof_o make_v it_o to_o contain_v as_o much_o which_o he_o force_v they_o to_o reform_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o one_o clause_n in_o the_o oath_n from_o which_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o say_a power_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v deny_v therein_o neither_o do_v my_o adversary_n bring_v any_o one_o argument_n or_o show_v of_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o although_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o promise_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o oath_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v repugnant_a to_o all_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a for_o this_o cause_n i_o use_v these_o word_n which_o now_o my_o adversary_n carp_v at_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o learned_a man_n do_v not_o blush_v to_o affirm_v with_o so_o great_a confidence_n that_o to_o be_v his_o majesty_n meaning_n which_o he_o himself_o in_o public_a writing_n do_v express_o profess_v not_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n and_o to_o inculcate_v so_o often_o and_o so_o cold_o without_o any_o solid_a proof_n that_o very_a argument_n concern_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v which_o both_o by_o his_o majesty_n and_o many_o other_o have_v be_v so_o often_o very_o sound_o confute_v 15_o now_o mr._n fitzherbert_n take_v great_a exception_n against_o these_o word_n and_o ground_v upon_o they_o his_o three_o accusation_n that_o i_o have_v neither_o answer_v probable_o nor_o like_o a_o good_a catholic_a whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o say_v he_o 14._o he_o nu._n 14._o concern_v his_o vain_a brag_n of_o the_o sound_a confutation_n of_o our_o argument_n that_o see_v the_o same_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n or_o proof_n here_o but_o his_o own_o word_n and_o idle_a affirmation_n it_o deserve_v no_o other_o answer_n for_o this_o place_n but_o a_o flat_a denial_n but_o i_o may_v likewise_o return_v his_o own_o answer_n of_o his_o vain_a brag_n and_o idle_a affirmation_n to_o those_o word_n of_o he_o 12._o he_o nu._n 10._o 11._o 12._o that_o the_o oath_n impli_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o that_o he_o and_o other_o have_v ample_o prove_v that_o whosoever_o abiur_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n do_v consequent_o abjure_v his_o spiritual_a authority_n yet_o i_o will_v abstain_v from_o such_o bitter_a term_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a brag_n of_o my_o own_o and_o a_o idle_a affirmation_n or_o rather_o a_o very_a true_a assertion_n that_o their_o argument_n concern_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v whereof_o in_o that_o place_n i_o do_v only_o speak_v have_v be_v sufficient_o confute_v or_o no_o the_o reader_n by_o my_o answer_n may_v easy_o perceive_v 16_o for_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n fa._n lessius_fw-la gretzer_n and_o this_o my_o adversary_n do_v affirm_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o to_o deny_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n for_o that_o it_o deni_v his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v which_o all_o catholic_n grant_v to_o be_v include_v in_o his_o spiritual_a primacy_n that_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n fa._n gretzer_n and_o my_o adversary_n do_v suppose_v as_o manifest_v neither_o do_v they_o bring_v any_o one_o argument_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o their_o assertion_n or_o rather_o supposition_n may_v with_o a_o mere_a denial_n be_v as_o easy_o confute_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n also_o at_o the_o first_o do_v bare_o &_o without_o any_o proof_n but_o only_o by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o interrogation_n affirm_v or_o rather_o suppose_v the_o same_o and_o be_v tax_v by_o his_o majesty_n of_o falsehood_n for_o affirm_v so_o bold_o that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v heretical_a king_n be_v plain_o deny_v in_o the_o oath_n see_v that_o this_o point_n convern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v in_o this_o oath_n purposely_o decline_v by_o his_o majesty_n yet_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n afterward_o in_o his_o apology_n 15._o apology_n cap._n 15._o bring_v no_o other_o proof_n for_o clear_n himself_o of_o that_o imputation_n than_o which_o in_o effect_n he_o have_v bring_v before_o 17_o that_o i_o do_v true_o affirm_v say_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v even_o heretical_a king_n be_v deny_v in_o that_o form_n of_o oath_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n also_o i_o do_v swear_v from_o my_o heart_n that_o notwithstanding_o any_o declaration_n or_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o deprivation_n make_v or_o grant_v or_o to_o be_v make_v or_o grant_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o successor_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n but_o whosoever_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v obey_v a_o heretical_a king_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n do_v not_o he_o together_o swear_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v heretical_a king_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o a_o oath_n but_o sacrilege_n to_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o a_o heretical_a king_n if_o he_o shall_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v heretical_a king_n 18_o to_o this_o argument_n i_o give_v two_o answer_n 1._o answer_n in_o disput_fw-la theol._n cap._n 4._o sect_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v that_o a_o catholic_a man_n either_o terrify_v with_o fear_n or_o move_v for_o hope_n of_o gain_n may_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v a_o just_a excommunication_n and_o by_o so_o swear_v commit_v sacrilege_n who_o nevertheless_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o therefore_o from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n notwithstanding_o any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v bear_v true_a allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n or_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o from_o these_o word_n notwithstanding_o aiust_a excommunication_n i_o will_v not_o obey_v it_o it_o can_v be_v right_o infer_v that_o i_o therefore_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v but_o whosoever_o swear_v in_o that_o manner_n say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n either_o deny_v the_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o commit_v sacrilege_n be_v it_o so_o but_o if_o this_o second_o be_v free_o grant_v he_o this_o nevertheless_o be_v grant_v i_o can_v in_o any_o wise_a perceive_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o before_o do_v absolute_o and_o without_o any_o disjunction_n affirm_v in_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o oath_n the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v heretical_a king_n be_v plain_o deny_v 19_o my_o second_o and_o principal_a answer_n be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o effect_n which_o his_o majesty_n before_o have_v give_v to_o wit_n that_o by_o swear_v the_o foresay_a
the_o fact_n and_o with_o bellarmine_n and_o with_o almost_o all_o historiographer_n and_o he_o will_v confirm_v the_o argument_n draw_v from_o this_o example_n which_o he_o endevour_v to_o weaken_v for_o bellarmine_n do_v not_o reject_v the_o author_n which_o my_o adversary_n cit_v who_o do_v adjoine_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o that_o the_o true_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o transfer_v the_o empire_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o assent_v desire_n request_n and_o acclamation_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n but_o if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n only_o of_o the_o people_n the_o pope_n only_o assent_v and_o crown_v the_o emperor_n choose_v by_o the_o people_n or_o also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n together_o he_o will_v most_o manifest_o contradict_v himself_o for_o that_o in_o this_o whole_a book_n he_o have_v repeat_v a_o thousand_o time_n that_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v their_o prince_n and_o that_o neither_o in_o the_o case_n of_o heresy_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o case_n civil_a obedience_n can_v by_o the_o people_n be_v devy_v to_o the_o prince_n who_o once_o thâ—y_v have_v have_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o people_n who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a can_v depose_v their_o prince_n let_v my_o adversary_n widdrington_n choose_v what_o part_n he_o will_v and_o he_o will_v be_v compel_v either_o to_o agree_v with_o we_o or_o to_o contradict_v himself_o 42_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o a_o brave_a flourish_n d._n schulckenius_n have_v make_v especial_o to_o those_o who_o have_v not_o read_v my_o apology_n as_o though_o forsooth_o he_o have_v say_v something_o to_o the_o question_n which_o be_v betwixt_o i_o and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n or_o have_v bring_v some_o new_a argument_n which_o be_v not_o answer_v by_o i_o in_o that_o place_n whereas_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o this_o his_o dilemma_n be_v a_o mere_a evasion_n and_o shift_v and_o altogether_o impertinent_a to_o the_o question_n and_o that_o i_o do_v full_o satisfy_v it_o in_o that_o very_a place_n both_o by_o the_o ground_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o also_o by_o those_o authority_n which_o he_o allege_v without_o contradict_v myself_o at_o all_o for_o the_o main_a question_n between_o i_o and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v whether_o this_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n only_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o also_o of_o the_o people_n and_o i_o prove_v clear_o by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n own_o ground_n and_o also_o by_o his_o own_o author_n that_o it_o be_v do_v both_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o also_o by_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n now_o d._n schulckenius_n say_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o this_o question_n but_o fly_v to_o another_o by-question_n to_o wit_n whether_o it_o be_v do_v just_o or_o unjust_o whereas_o the_o principal_a question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o fact_n to_o wit_n by_o who_o the_o fact_n be_v do_v whether_o by_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o also_o by_o the_o people_n and_o not_o whether_o the_o fact_n be_v just_a or_o unjust_a so_o that_o you_o see_v here_o be_v two_o question_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o fact_n to_o wit_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o fact_n and_o by_o who_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v do_v with_o all_o other_o circumstance_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o particular_a fact_n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o justice_n or_o injustice_n of_o the_o fact_n to_o wit_n whether_o that_o particular_a fact_n consider_v with_o all_o particular_a circumstance_n belong_v thereunto_o be_v just_o or_o unjust_o do_v 43_o the_o first_o question_n as_o d._n schulckenius_n himself_o affirm_v 591._o affirm_v pag._n 591._o be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o historiographer_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o write_v bare_o simple_o and_o true_o the_o fact_n of_o man_n and_o the_o second_o which_o do_v necessary_o suppose_v the_o first_o by_o divine_n or_o lawyer_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o decide_v what_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n mark_v now_o how_o cunning_o d._n schulckenius_n to_o confound_v his_o reader_n understanding_n invert_v the_o order_n of_o these_o question_n and_o put_v as_o it_o be_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n demand_v that_o first_o which_o he_o shall_v do_v last_o and_o that_o last_o which_o he_o shall_v first_o for_o first_o he_o demand_v whether_o that_o fact_n to_o wit_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o french_a be_v just_o or_o unjust_o do_v and_o second_o he_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o of_o the_o people_n alone_o or_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o people_n together_o as_o though_o one_o shall_v decide_v a_o case_n of_o conscience_n before_o it_o be_v know_v and_o agree_v upon_o what_o the_o case_n be_v and_o what_o be_v all_o the_o praticular_a circumstance_n which_o do_v alter_v the_o case_n belong_v thereunto_o for_o it_o be_v one_o case_n or_o question_n to_o put_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n alone_o a_o other_o by_o the_o people_n alone_o a_o three_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o people_n together_o also_o it_o be_v one_o case_n if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o people_n together_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v forsake_v and_o abandon_v by_o the_o emperor_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o express_a or_o tacit_a consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o rule_v or_o reign_v over_o the_o people_n any_o long_o and_o a_o other_o case_n when_o the_o empire_n be_v not_o forsake_v by_o the_o emperor_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o against_o the_o emperor_n will_n and_o consent_n for_o that_o he_o will_v still_o remain_v to_o be_v their_o emperor_n now_o if_o d._n schulckenius_n have_v either_o put_v down_o the_o case_n or_o question_v plain_o with_o all_o particular_a circumstance_n belong_v thereunto_o it_o will_v easy_o have_v be_v answer_v or_o else_o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o have_v set_v down_o my_o word_n and_o the_o case_n as_o i_o do_v put_v it_o and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a the_o reader_n will_v present_o have_v see_v that_o d._n schulckenius_n may_v well_o have_v spare_v to_o make_v his_o aforesaid_a argument_n or_o dilemma_n for_o that_o i_o do_v full_o answer_v it_o in_o that_o place_n and_o that_o neither_o i_o contradict_v myself_o nor_o that_o he_o do_v answer_v at_o all_o my_o argument_n but_o that_o rather_o by_o his_o silence_n he_o do_v sufficient_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v it_o at_o all_o 44_o for_o first_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o french_a by_o the_o authority_n decree_n ordinance_n consent_n and_o suffrage_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o also_o of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o this_o i_o prove_v by_o card._n bellarmine_n own_o ground_n and_o also_o by_o his_o own_o author_n and_o diverse_a other_o to_o who_o also_o may_v be_v add_v hist_o add_v lib._n 1._o hist_o guylielmus_fw-la malmesburiensis_fw-la tertij_fw-la malmesburiensis_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la leonis_fw-la tertij_fw-la aâ—astasius_n bibliothecarius_n 781._o bibliothecarius_n lib._n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 781._o siffridus_fw-la 801._o siffridus_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la augustali_fw-la anno_fw-la 801._o benewtus_fw-la de_fw-fr rambaldis_n fine_a rambaldis_n ennead_n 8._o lib._n 8._o in_o fine_a sabellicus_n galliae_fw-la sabellicus_n in_o annalibus_fw-la galliae_fw-la nicolaus_n gillius_fw-la italiae_fw-la gillius_fw-la lib._n 4._o de_fw-la regno_fw-la italiae_fw-la carolus_n sigonius_n and_o many_o more_o second_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n have_v the_o roman_a empire_n as_o forsake_v and_o abandon_v by_o they_o and_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o rule_v govern_v and_o protect_v they_o any_o long_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o translation_n do_v with_o those_o circumstance_n be_v just_a and_o without_o any_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n neither_o in_o affirm_v this_o do_v i_o contradict_v myself_o for_o albeit_o i_o do_v oftentimes_o affirm_v that_o subject_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v in_o civil_a cause_n their_o temporal_a prince_n and_o that_o in_o no_o case_n they_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v he_o or_o to_o withdraw_v their_o temporal_a allegiance_n from_o he_o for_o that_o in_o no_o case_n a_o inferior_a can_v judge_v his_o superior_a as_o card._n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v 18._o confess_v lib._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 18._o for_o which_o cause_n
he_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n in_o no_o case_n can_v judge_v a_o undoubted_a pope_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n nevertheless_o i_o never_o affirm_v that_o when_o the_o emperor_n do_v abandon_v and_o forsake_v his_o empire_n and_o people_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v their_o emperor_n any_o long_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o choose_v they_o a_o other_o emperor_n or_o to_o change_v the_o imperial_a monarchy_n into_o aristocratie_n or_o democraty_n for_o that_o then_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v immediate_o in_o the_o people_n and_o this_o also_o i_o prove_v in_o that_o place_n out_o of_o card._n bellarmine_n own_o principle_n 45_o wherefore_o when_o d._n schulckenius_n a_o little_a above_o affirm_v that_o i_o do_v oftentimes_o grant_v that_o the_o people_n can_v in_o any_o case_n deny_v civil_a obedience_n to_o that_o prince_n who_o once_o they_o have_v have_v if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o i_o do_v grant_v that_o he_o who_o be_v once_o a_o prince_n can_v not_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n leave_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o can_v not_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o next_o heir_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v civil_a obedience_n to_o he_o who_o be_v once_o their_o prince_n but_o now_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n have_v resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o next_o heir_n he_o do_v great_o wrong_v i_o and_o abuse_v his_o reader_n for_o to_o affirm_v this_o be_v foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o practice_v but_o that_o which_o i_o affirm_v be_v that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a and_o defend_v by_o many_o grave_n and_o learn_v catholic_n that_o the_o people_n who_o be_v subject_a can_v in_o no_o case_n nor_o for_o any_o cause_n judge_n or_o depose_v their_o sovereign_a prince_n against_o his_o will_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o which_o card._n bellarmine_n oftentimes_o use_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n or_o a_o general_n council_n can_v not_o judge_v or_o depose_v the_o pope_n for_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n for_o a_o inferior_a or_o subject_a to_o judge_v his_o superior_a and_o therefore_o those_o catholic_n that_o hold_v a_o general_n council_n may_v in_o some_o case_n judge_v the_o pope_n do_v also_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v superior_a and_o above_o the_o pope_n 46_o that_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n have_v the_o roman_a empire_n as_o forsake_v and_o abandon_v by_o they_o i_o affirm_v in_o these_o word_n see_v therefore_o that_o as_o lupoldus_n or_o ludolphus_n write_v and_o diverse_a other_o author_n as_o nauclerus_fw-la aeneas_n siluius_n and_o michael_n coccinius_n do_v insinuate_v the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o also_o before_o his_o time_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o father_n pipine_n and_o of_o his_o grandfather_n charles_n martellus_n do_v reign_n in_o the_o west_n empire_n only_o in_o name_n neither_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o other_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o also_o any_o other_o be_v by_o the_o longobard_n unjust_o oppress_v in_o the_o same_o empire_n have_v justice_n by_o they_o or_o by_o their_o authority_n and_o so_o the_o aforesaid_a emperor_n have_v the_o west-empire_n in_o a_o manner_n forsake_v by_o govern_v therein_o only_o in_o name_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o diverse_a chronicle_n the_o pope_n senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n at_o leastwise_o by_o the_o tacit_a consent_n of_o all_o other_o western_a man_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o empire_n have_v even_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n but_o now_o relate_v full_a right_n and_o power_n which_o they_o can_v loose_v by_o no_o custom_n or_o translation_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n as_o be_v to_o they_o connaturall_a and_o due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o choose_v themselves_o a_o new_a emperor_n and_o consequent_o to_o transfer_v the_o empire_n which_o the_o grecian_n keep_v in_o the_o western_a part_n only_o in_o name_n to_z charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o successor_n the_o imperial_a seat_n be_v in_o those_o part_n at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v vacant_a or_o without_o a_o emperor_n thus_o i_o write_v in_o my_o apology_n 438._o apology_n nu._n 438._o 47_o and_o moreover_o that_o the_o greek_a emperor_n have_v the_o western_a empire_n and_o people_n for_o forsake_a and_o abandon_v and_o give_v at_o leastwise_o their_o tacit_a consent_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n qui_fw-la tacet_fw-la consentire_fw-la videtur_fw-la that_o they_o may_v choose_v to_o themselves_o another_o empeperour_n at_o leastwise_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v apparent_a for_o that_o they_o do_v never_o repugn_v contradict_v or_o gainsay_v that_o charles_n the_o great_a shall_v rule_v over_o they_o although_o perchance_o it_o displease_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o name_n of_o emperor_n yea_o and_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o write_v when_o the_o empress_n irene_n hear_v that_o charles_n be_v call_v and_o crow_v emperor_n by_o pope_n leo_n she_o do_v not_o only_o gainsay_v but_o also_o she_o will_v have_v marry_v charles_n and_o have_v do_v if_o certain_a perfidious_a eunuch_n have_v not_o hinder_v she_o as_o zonaras_n and_o cedrenus_n do_v write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o say_v irene_n afterward_o irene_n be_v dead_a nicephorus_n the_o emperor_n who_o do_v succeed_v she_o send_v ambassador_n to_o charles_n as_o to_o a_o emperor_n as_o write_v ado_n in_o this_o chronicle_n of_o the_o year_n 803._o and_o a_o little_a after_o nicephorus_n be_v dead_a michael_n succeed_v he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o charles_n who_o likewise_o do_v public_o honour_v he_o as_o a_o emperor_n as_o write_v ado_n in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o the_o year_n 810._o all_o which_o do_v sufficient_o confirm_v that_o the_o greek_a emperor_n do_v not_o gainsay_v this_o translation_n nor_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o wrong_n do_v to_o they_o and_o in_o prejudice_n of_o their_o imperial_a right_n and_o sovereignty_n 48_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_v first_o that_o i_o do_v not_o any_o wrong_n at_o all_o to_o the_o latin_a emperor_n who_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o that_o translation_n as_o though_o their_o empire_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o sound_a title_n or_o foundation_n for_o that_o all_o writer_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o do_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v they_o another_o emperor_n in_o case_n the_o emperor_n will_v no_o long_o reign_v over_o they_o because_o in_o that_o case_n the_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v only_o in_o the_o people_n or_o whole_a multitude_n but_o rather_o card._n bellarmine_n as_o also_o i_o observe_v in_o that_o place_n 462._o place_n nu._n 462._o do_v call_v in_o question_n and_o make_v doubtful_a the_o right_n and_o title_n which_o the_o latin_a emperor_n have_v to_o the_o empire_n in_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v all_o their_o right_n and_o title_n from_o the_o pope_n alone_o see_v that_o there_o be_v many_o learned_a and_o grave_a author_n who_o make_v a_o great_a doubt_n whether_o the_o pope_n alone_o have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n any_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o transfer_v empire_n but_o no_o author_n not_o so_o much_o as_o card._n bellarmine_n himself_o according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n which_o i_o relate_v in_o that_o place_n do_v deny_v that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o transfer_v the_o empire_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a case_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o emperor_n do_v abandon_v the_o empire_n and_o will_v no_o long_o reign_v over_o the_o people_n 49_o second_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o i_o have_v not_o any_o way_n contradict_v myself_o in_o my_o answer_n and_o that_o i_o have_v clear_o prove_v by_o card._n bellarmine_n own_o ground_n and_o by_o his_o own_o author_n that_o the_o aforesaid_a translation_n be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n decree_n ordinance_n and_o suffrage_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o people_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o people_n do_v more_o than_o only_a request_n applaud_v and_o assent_v to_o that_o translation_n to_o which_o d._n schulckenius_n make_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o his_o silence_n herein_o be_v both_o a_o evident_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o impugn_v my_o answer_n and_o that_o although_o he_o do_v so_o high_o commend_v his_o own_o book_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o exact_o sound_o and_o diligent_o write_v yet_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v this_o question_n see_v now_o the_o contrary_a for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o
plain_o convince_v both_o by_o his_o own_o principle_n and_o also_o by_o his_o own_o author_n and_o diverse_a other_o that_o this_o translation_n be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n only_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v in_o that_o his_o book_n of_o the_o translation_n but_o also_o of_o the_o people_n he_o be_v engage_v for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o credit_n to_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n confute_v my_o answer_n but_o to_o pass_v it_o over_o cunning_o with_o a_o dilemma_n not_o belong_v to_o the_o principal_a question_n and_o which_o be_v also_o full_o satisfy_v by_o i_o in_o that_o place_n without_o set_v down_o any_o one_o word_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o so_o omit_v contrary_a to_o his_o accustom_a manner_n above_o twenty_o page_n of_o my_o text_n together_o do_v argue_v no_o good_a and_o sincere_a proceed_n and_o last_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a what_o the_o reader_n may_v think_v of_o my_o adversary_n sincerity_n who_o in_o this_o place_n do_v so_o bare_o and_o naked_o repeat_v again_o this_o argument_n without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o in_o my_o apology_n i_o give_v to_o the_o same_o 50_o but_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 47_o fitzherbert_n nu._n 13._o p._n 47_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o greek_a emperor_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n gift_n and_o therefore_o emanuel_n commenus_n 848._o commenus_n blond_n dec_fw-la 2._o l._n 5._o platina_n in_o alex._n 3._o nauclerus_fw-la generate_fw-la 39_o pag._n 848._o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o time_n of_o fridereke_n the_o first_o understand_v of_o the_o dissension_n betwixt_o he_o and_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o offer_v he_o not_o only_o a_o great_a army_n with_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n but_o also_o to_o reunite_v the_o greek_a church_n with_o the_o latin_a if_o he_o will_v restore_v that_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n 51_o but_o neither_o emanuel_n commenus_n nor_o any_o other_o greek_a emperor_n although_o from_o the_o particular_a fact_n of_o some_o one_o emperor_n especial_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o enlarge_v his_o empire_n no_o good_a argument_n can_v be_v draw_v to_o prove_v a_o right_a do_v acknowledge_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n gift_n in_o any_o other_o manner_n than_o they_o have_v read_v or_o hear_v from_o historiographer_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v indeed_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a but_o not_o the_o only_a author_n of_o that_o translation_n and_o therefore_o blondus_n one_o of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n own_o author_n do_v well_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v manifest_a principle_n blond_n decad_a 1._o l._n 3._o in_o principle_n that_o the_o first_o translation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o constantinopolitan_o to_o the_o french_a prince_n be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n not_o only_o of_o the_o pope_n clergy_n &_o people_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o principal_a man_n of_o all_o italy_n neither_o do_v emanuel_n commenus_n desire_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o that_o he_o alone_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n will_v restore_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n but_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n that_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v or_o translate_v to_o they_o again_o as_o he_o be_v a_o chief_a mean_n and_o principal_a author_n that_o it_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o french_a 52_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 47._o fitzherbert_n nu._n 13._o p._n 47._o the_o second_o translation_n of_o the_o west_n empire_n from_o the_o french_a that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o family_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a unto_o the_o german_n be_v make_v especial_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a 3_o bell._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o &_o 3_o as_o card._n bellarmine_n proove_v clear_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n if_o my_o adversary_n have_v say_v only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n but_o that_o word_n especial_o clean_o overthrow_v his_o argument_n for_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o he_o at_o this_o present_a whether_o it_o be_v do_v especial_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o that_o manner_n as_o i_o grant_v before_o that_o the_o first_o translation_n from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o french_a be_v do_v especial_o chief_o or_o principal_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o that_o either_o the_o first_o or_o second_o translation_n be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o not_o also_o of_o the_o people_n this_o i_o utter_o deny_v neither_o have_v card._n bellarmine_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a treatise_n by_o any_o one_o sufficient_a argument_n prove_v or_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o 53_o we_o read_v also_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n that_o clodoveus_fw-la 12._o clodoveus_fw-la papyrius_n maso_n in_o vita_fw-la henrici_fw-la primi_fw-la see_v bozius_n de_fw-fr signis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 12._o the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n be_v desirous_a after_o his_o baptism_n to_o make_v good_a and_o establish_v his_o right_n and_o title_n to_o that_o kingdom_n profess_v to_o receive_v the_o same_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n by_o authority_n and_o commission_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o true_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v what_o strange_a argument_n and_o void_a of_o all_o probability_n my_o adversary_n dare_v bring_v for_o proof_n of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o be_v the_o give_v take_v away_o translate_n of_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n for_o what_o historiographer_n ever_o write_v that_o clodoveus_fw-la the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n have_v no_o good_a right_n and_o title_n to_o his_o kingdom_n before_o he_o become_v christian_a or_o that_o he_o receive_v his_o title_n right_a and_o authority_n to_o reign_v from_o s._n remigius_n by_o commission_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o that_o he_o himself_o profess_v as_o much_o or_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n to_o choose_v the_o king_n of_o france_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o of_o choose_v as_o though_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v king_n by_o election_n and_o not_o by_o hereditatie_a succession_n or_o that_o the_o right_a and_o title_n which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v to_o their_o kingdom_n depend_v upon_o the_o election_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n or_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a if_o my_o adversary_n be_v in_o france_n and_o will_v affirm_v thus_o much_o i_o fear_v i_o he_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o recant_v his_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n or_o to_o interpret_v his_o word_n in_o a_o better_a sense_n or_o else_o he_o may_v perchance_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n find_v it_o to_o his_o cost_n 54_o neither_o do_v papirius_n maso_n affirm_v as_o my_o adversary_n and_o bozius_n say_v that_o king_n clodoveus_fw-la or_o lewis_n the_o first_o do_v profess_v to_o receive_v his_o kingdom_n or_o his_o right_a and_o title_n thereunto_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o s._n remigius_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n by_o authority_n and_o commission_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a neither_o can_v he_o with_o truth_n profess_v the_o same_o for_o that_o he_o be_v long_o before_o king_n of_o france_n and_o have_v true_a right_n and_o lawful_a title_n to_o that_o kingdom_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o s._n remigius_n neither_o do_v baptism_n make_v good_a right_n and_o title_n to_o temporal_a kingdom_n but_o as_o it_o deprive_v no_o man_n of_o his_o temporal_a right_n and_o dominion_n so_o it_o give_v no_o man_n any_o temporal_a right_n or_o dominion_n but_o give_v he_o only_o a_o spiritual_a right_n and_o make_v he_o heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o all_o that_o papirius_n maso_n do_v affirm_v be_v that_o when_o philip_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n be_v but_o seven_o year_n old_a be_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n consecrate_v and_o elect_v future_a king_n of_o france_n and_o to_o succeed_v his_o father_n henry_n then_o live_v and_o present_a at_o his_o consecration_n the_o archbishop_n after_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o catholic_a faith_n unto_o he_o and_o philip_n have_v profess_v the_o same_o and_o take_v his_o oath_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o his_o kingdom_n take_v s._n remigius_n staff_n into_o his_o hand_n do_v quiet_o and_o peaceable_o discourse_n how_o the_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o king_n do_v belong_v chief_o to_o he_o from_o the_o time_n that_o s._n remigius_n do_v baptise_v and_o consecrate_v king_n lewis_n he_o do_v also_o
power_n on_o earth_n and_o might_n and_o do_v chastise_v prince_n temporal_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v in_o general_a that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o temporal_a power_n and_o not_o the_o spiritual_a be_v supreme_a and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a be_v maintain_v by_o many_o famous_a and_o most_o learned_a catholic_a divine_n 14._o s._n bonaventura_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccles_n hierarch_n cap._n 1._o &_o in_o 4._o do_v 24._o in_o litera_fw-la s._n thom._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr regim_n prin._n cap._n 14._o who_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n mr._n fitzherbert_n dare_v not_o presume_v to_o condemn_v as_o temeratious_a and_o improbable_a albeit_o my_o answer_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n he_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v improbable_a for_o so_o teach_v s._n bonaventure_n a_o man_n otherwise_o addict_v to_o the_o pope_n temporal_a monarchy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v he_o the_o priesthood_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o king_n then_o have_v power_n to_o remove_v the_o high_a priest_n from_o their_o office_n as_o solomon_n remoove_v abiathar_n the_o same_o teach_v s._n thomas_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n de_fw-fr regimine_fw-la principum_fw-la whereupon_o card._n bellarmine_n himself_o write_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a barcla_fw-la bell._n l._n i_o c._n 14._o in_o tract_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la sum._n pont._n contra_fw-la barcla_fw-la that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o king_n be_v absolute_o great_a than_o the_o high_a priest_n both_o for_o that_o so_o teach_v s._n thomas_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr regimine_fw-la principum_fw-la cap._n 14._o and_o also_o for_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o promise_n be_v temporal_a and_o the_o sacrifice_n carnal_a 6_o the_o same_o also_o do_v teach_v alphonsus_n tostatus_n abulensis_n 410._o card._n bellar._n the_o script_n eccles_n pag._n 410._o num_fw-la 410._o q._n 28_o in_o c._n 2._o l._n 3._o regum_fw-la &_o q._n 48._o c._n 27._o num_fw-la a_o man_n most_o renown_a say_v card._n bellarmine_n for_o holiness_n and_o learning_n joannes_n de_fw-fr turrecremata_fw-la 2_o turrecremata_fw-la in_o sum_n de_fw-fr eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 96._o ad_fw-la 4_o etc._n etc._n obedientiam_fw-la do_v 93._o q._n 2._o ad_fw-la 2_o franciscus_n victoria_fw-la s._n victoria_fw-la relect._n 1._o de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccles_n cite_v by_o corduba_n &_o sal_fw-la s._n antonius_n corduba_n vlti_fw-la corduba_n l._n 4_o quaest_n q._n 5_o be_v 2_o ss_z ad_fw-la vlti_fw-la joannes_n salas_n 21._o salas_n q_o 95._o de_fw-la leg_n sec_fw-la 21._o and_o burgensis_n 2._o burgensis_n in_o addit_fw-la lid_n nic._n the_o lyra_n in_o 1._o pet._n cap._n 2._o all_o of_o they_o most_o famous_a divine_n you_o must_v also_o know_v say_v abulensis_n that_o solomon_n have_v power_n to_o kill_v abiathar_n although_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n for_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o wit_n in_o punishment_n for_o great_a crime_n but_o priest_n be_v direct_o subject_n to_o the_o king_n as_o lay_v man_n also_o there_o be_v not_o a_o distinction_n of_o punishment_n for_o priest_n and_o lay_v man_n but_o in_o enormous_a crime_n the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o because_o abiathar_n have_v commit_v treason_n he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n unless_o solomon_n will_v pardon_v he_o and_o that_o priest_n be_v subject_a to_o lay_v man_n it_o appear_v numer_n 27._o where_o god_n say_v that_o eleazar_n who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v subject_a to_o josue_n as_o it_o have_v be_v more_o declare_v josue_n 3._o but_o josue_n be_v a_o secular_a prince_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n thus_o abuâ—ensis_n 7_o and_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o ignorant_o my_o unlearned_a adversary_n tax_v my_o answer_n of_o improbabiâ—itie_n and_o impertinency_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v most_o conformeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o so_o many_o famous_a and_o learned_a catholic_a divine_n and_o which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o hold_v for_o not_o improbable_a and_o how_o vain_o he_o brag_v that_o he_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_v even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v then_o the_o supreme_a power_n on_o earth_n and_o command_v all_o temporal_a authority_n yea_o and_o that_o it_o may_v and_o do_v chastise_v prince_n temporal_o whereas_o so_o many_o famous_a and_o learned_a divine_n who_o doctrine_n this_o ignorant_a man_n fear_v not_o to_o call_v improbable_a do_v resolute_o hold_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v subject_a to_o king_n and_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o may_v remove_v the_o high_a priest_n from_o their_o office_n and_o punish_v they_o temporal_o if_o they_o shall_v deserve_v it_o 8_o but_o let_v we_o examine_v in_o particular_a the_o manifest_a proof_n which_o this_o man_n deduce_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n his_o first_o and_o principal_a proof_n be_v take_v from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n this_o appear_v say_v he_o 3.4.5_o he_o pag._n 70._o nu_fw-la 3.4.5_o by_o the_o law_n set_v down_o in_o deuteronomie_n wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v express_o that_o the_o high_a tribunal_n for_o judgement_n not_o only_o for_o spiritual_a but_o also_o for_o political_a and_o temporal_a cause_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v these_o si_fw-mi defficile_fw-la &_o ambiguum_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la iudicium_fw-la esse_fw-la perspexeris_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o perceive_v that_o the_o judgement_n with_o thou_o be_v hard_a and_o doubtful_a between_o blood_n and_o blood_n cause_n and_o cause_n leprosy_n and_o not_o leprosy_n and_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o judge_n within_o the_o gate_n do_v vary_v arise_v and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v and_o thou_o shall_v come_v up_o to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o levitical_a stock_n &_o to_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o thou_o shall_v ask_v of_o they_o who_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o that_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o place_n which_o our_o lord_n shall_v choose_v shall_v say_v and_o teach_v thou_o according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o thou_o shall_v follow_v their_o sentence_n neither_o shall_v thou_o decline_v to_o the_o right_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a but_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v proud_a refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o at_o time_n minister_v to_o our_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o thou_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o evil_a out_o of_o israel_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n shall_v fear_v that_o none_o after_o swell_v with_o pride_n 9_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o deuteronomie_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o albeit_o there_o be_v here_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o judge_n to_o be_v consult_v together_o with_o the_o priest_n which_o some_o of_o the_o adversary_n take_v to_o be_v a_o temporal_a judge_n though_o he_o may_v very_o well_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o the_o council_n of_o priest_n nevertheless_o i_o say_v that_o albeit_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a judge_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o final_a decision_n of_o the_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n in_o that_o consistory_n and_o consequent_o the_o supreme_a authority_n reside_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n see_v that_o the_o say_a judge_n if_o he_o be_v a_o different_a person_n be_v no_o other_o than_o minister_n either_o to_o see_v the_o high_a priest_n commandment_n execute_v or_o to_o ordain_v and_o decree_v the_o punishment_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v disobey_v he_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o law_n that_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v so_o proud_a as_o to_o disobey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v die_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n so_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n absolute_o to_o command_v and_o to_o the_o judge_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o commandment_n beside_o that_o etc._n etc._n 10_o but_o first_o observe_v good_a reader_n the_o corrupt_a proceed_n of_o this_o man_n who_o to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n do_v false_o and_o otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v in_o the_o vulgate_v edition_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n
shall_v go_v out_o and_o go_v in_o and_o not_o that_o eleazar_n at_o the_o word_n of_o josue_n shall_v go_v out_o and_o go_v in_o yet_o from_o thence_o it_o can_v not_o right_o be_v conclude_v that_o josue_n be_v subject_a to_o eleazar_n in_o temporal_n but_o only_o in_o spiritual_n for_o that_o to_o consult_v the_o lord_n and_o declare_v to_o josue_n and_o the_o people_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n when_o any_o difficulty_n shall_v arise_v yea_o and_o to_o command_v josue_n and_o the_o people_n to_o obey_v his_o declaration_n and_o to_o follow_v that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v which_o theodoret_n do_v only_o affirm_v be_v not_o a_o temporal_a but_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a thing_n as_o before_o i_o declare_v out_o of_o abulensis_n exodi_fw-la abulens_n q._n 11._o in_o cap._n 33._o exodi_fw-la neither_o can_v my_o adversary_n deny_v but_o that_o josue_n do_v succeed_v moses_n in_o the_o temporal_a government_n and_o therefore_o unless_o he_o will_v deny_v as_o i_o think_v he_o dare_v not_o that_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v subject_a to_o moses_n in_o temporal_n and_o may_v be_v punish_v by_o he_o temporal_o if_o he_o shall_v transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o with_o any_o probability_n deny_v but_o that_o eleazar_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v also_o in_o temporal_n subject_a to_o josue_n who_o succeed_v moses_n in_o the_o temporal_a government_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v punish_v by_o he_o temporal_o if_o he_o shall_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 30_o the_o next_o argument_n of_o mr._n fitzherbert_n be_v also_o as_o weak_a as_o the_o former_a also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v he_o 19_o he_o nu._n 8._o pag._n 7â—_n josue_n 19_o declare_v how_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v divide_v set_v it_o down_o in_o this_o manner_n hae_fw-la sunt_fw-la possessiones_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o possession_n which_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o josue_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o family_n and_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n divide_v by_o lot_n in_o silo_n etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v the_o scripture_n give_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n before_o the_o temporal_a prince_n 31_o but_o this_o argument_n proove_v at_o the_o most_o that_o the_o spiritual_a priesthood_n be_v in_o worth_n dignity_n and_o nobility_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o temporal_a sovereignty_n but_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o priest_n be_v in_o temporal_a sovereignty_n great_a than_o temporal_a prince_n as_o likewise_o cardinal_a bishop_n have_v the_o precedence_n and_o pre-eminence_n before_o cardinal_n priest_n and_o cardinal_n priest_n before_o cardinal_n deacon_n and_o a_o cardinal_n who_o be_v first_o create_v have_v the_o precedence_n and_o pre-eminence_n before_o a_o other_o cardinal_n who_o be_v afterward_o create_v yet_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o one_o cardinal_n be_v great_a in_o authority_n then_o another_o or_o that_o one_o cardinal_n have_v power_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v another_o 32_o also_o learned_a abulensis_n expound_v those_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 14._o scripture_n josue_n 14._o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n possess_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o josue_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o family_n by_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n give_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n answer_v this_o argument_n at_o large_a here_o say_v he_o be_v relate_v the_o person_n divide_v the_o land_n of_o the_o nine_o tribe_n josue_n abulens_n q._n 1._o &_o 2._o in_o cap._n 14._o josue_n and_o a_o half_a to_o wit_n eleazar_n josue_n and_o the_o ancient_n or_o elder_n of_o israel_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o moses_n alone_a before_o the_o passage_n of_o jordan_n divide_v the_o land_n of_o two_o tribe_n and_o a_o half_a although_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o wit_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o multitude_n do_v assist_v he_o as_o it_o appear_v num._n 32._o and_o if_o he_o have_v live_v none_o other_o have_v divide_v the_o land_n but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a there_o do_v succeed_v other_o divider_n and_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o josue_n as_o the_o only_a divider_n because_o god_n will_v not_o give_v to_o any_o one_o after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n all_o this_o power_n as_o he_o have_v give_v to_o moses_n for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o appoint_v any_o one_o equal_a to_o he_o therefore_o before_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n he_o cause_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v assign_v divider_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n whereof_o the_o principal_a power_n he_o give_v to_o josue_n as_o it_o appear_v deuter._n cap._n 3._o &_o 31._o to_o wit_n that_o josue_n shall_v take_v the_o land_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o he_o shall_v divide_v it_o by_o lot_n but_o there_o be_v give_v other_o coadjutor_n of_o every_o tribe_n and_o eleazar_n be_v give_v for_o eleazar_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v put_v as_o a_o helper_n of_o josue_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o appear_v num._n 27._o and_o eleazar_n be_v put_v here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n not_o for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o more_o worthy_a either_o for_o state_n or_o holiness_n josue_n do_v sufficient_o excel_v see_v that_o he_o be_v great_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o god_n do_v speak_v unto_o he_o very_o often_o which_o be_v not_o apparent_a of_o eleazar_n 33_o neither_o be_v the_o state_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o state_n of_o king_n but_o priest_n be_v judge_v by_o king_n and_o this_o not_o only_o concern_v king_n but_o also_o josue_n who_o be_v not_o a_o king_n be_v great_a than_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o it_o appear_v num._n cap._n 27._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o eleazar_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o every_o one_o shall_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o josue_n go_v in_o and_o go_v out_o that_o be_v shall_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v therefore_o josue_n be_v the_o great_a because_o to_o command_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o great_a yet_o eleazar_n be_v here_o put_v before_o because_o samuel_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n will_v observe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n but_o when_o moses_n describe_v the_o divider_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o put_v eleazar_n before_o josue_n and_o all_o the_o israelite_n as_o it_o appear_v num._n 34._o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v here_o keep_v the_o same_o order_n thus_o abulensis_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o moses_n do_v prefer_v eleazar_n before_o josue_n may_v be_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o abulensis_n 42._o abulensis_n q._n 1._o in_o cap._n 27._o num._n &_o q._n 42._o for_o that_o eleazar_n be_v then_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n most_o honour_v among_o the_o people_n next_o to_o moses_n whereupon_o both_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n do_v sit_v to_o judge_v great_a cause_n both_o of_o they_o also_o do_v number_v the_o people_n num._n cap._n 26._o num._n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o this_o honour_n do_v appertain_v to_o all_o the_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n but_o josue_n be_v then_o a_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a temporal_a prince_n of_o the_o people_n but_o after_o moses_n death_n although_o moses_n in_o his_o life_n time_n do_v by_o god_n commandment_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o temporal_a government_n of_o the_o people_n 34_o the_o next_o argument_n of_o mr._n fitzherbert_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o former_a and_o when_o the_o daughter_n of_o salphaad_n say_v he_o 17._o he_o josue_n 17._o demand_v their_o inheritance_n venerunt_fw-la say_v the_o scripture_n in_o conspectu_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o eleazar_n and_o of_o josue_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n and_o of_o the_o prince_n wherein_o you_o see_v also_o that_o as_o josue_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a temporal_a prince_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o prince_n so_o be_v also_o the_o chief_a priest_n prefer_v before_o josue_n thus_o far_o in_o my_o supplement_n etc._n etc._n but_o why_o eleazar_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n before_o josue_n the_o temporal_a prince_n i_o have_v show_v before_o out_o of_o abulensis_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o do_v only_o follow_v that_o the_o state_n or_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v to_o consult_v the_o lord_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n and_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a minister_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o worth_n dignity_n or_o nobility_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o temporal_a state_n or_o princedom_n albeit_o abulensis_n
the_o old_a law_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n in_o temporall_n and_o may_v by_o he_o be_v judge_v and_o punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o if_o she_o be_v no_o lawful_a queen_n but_o a_o usurper_n as_o in_o deed_n she_o be_v than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o joas_n be_v the_o true_a and_o rightful_a king_n and_o that_o all_o civil_a authority_n do_v reside_v in_o he_o and_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o head_n of_o all_o civil_a power_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v head_n as_o d._n schulckenius_n himself_o confess_v 169._o confess_v pag._n 339._o ad_fw-la num_fw-la 169._o and_o that_o therefore_o joiada_n who_o be_v the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n now_o in_o his_o minority_n and_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v her_o judge_n both_o to_o depose_v she_o and_o also_o to_o kill_v she_o as_o a_o manifest_a traitor_n and_o usurper_n 74_o but_o those_o word_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n add_v especial_o after_o she_o have_v be_v receive_v for_o queen_n and_o obey_v by_o the_o whole_a state_n for_o six_o year_n do_v savour_n of_o that_o false_a scandalous_a and_o seditious_a doctrine_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n teach_v before_o as_o though_o either_o six_o year_n prescription_n be_v sufficient_a to_o deprive_v a_o lawful_a king_n of_o his_o princely_a right_n and_o give_v it_o to_o a_o wicked_a usurper_n or_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n either_o do_v deprive_v or_o have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v the_o true_a rightful_a and_o certain_o know_v king_n of_o his_o lawful_a inheritance_n and_o princely_a right_n and_o that_o without_o any_o offence_n at_o all_o commit_v by_o he_o 75_o neither_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v have_v his_o reader_n believe_v to_o wit_n that_o no_o man_n can_v lawful_o condemn_v a_o offender_n over_o who_o he_o shall_v not_o also_o have_v power_n in_o case_n he_o be_v innocent_a for_o as_o well_o and_o just_o do_v a_o judge_n absolve_v a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v innocent_a as_o condemn_v he_o when_o he_o be_v nocent_a have_v equal_a authority_n and_o the_o same_o judicial_a power_n in_o both_o case_n for_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o joiada_n be_v the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n and_o therefore_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o lawful_a superior_a and_o judge_n of_o athalia_fw-la and_o of_o every_o other_o subject_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o that_o which_o i_o contend_v be_v that_o although_o joiada_n be_v in_o spirituall_n her_o superior_a and_o judge_n as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n yet_o in_o temporall_n he_o be_v neither_o her_o superior_a or_o judge_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o subject_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n or_o by_o his_o priestly_a authority_n but_o as_o have_v his_o authority_n derive_v from_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a king_n in_o who_o only_o all_o supreme_a civil_a authority_n as_o in_o the_o head_n of_o all_o civil_a power_n do_v reside_v and_o therefore_o this_o his_o consideration_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o also_o it_o be_v not_o general_o true_a for_o all_o catholic_n yea_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o 19_o himself_o lib._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 19_o do_v grant_v that_o in_o time_n of_o schism_n when_o two_o contend_v to_o be_v the_o lawful_a pope_n the_o church_n be_v the_o lawful_a superior_a and_o judge_n of_o both_o pope_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o she_o to_o determine_v of_o their_o right_n &_o neither_o yet_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n nor_o my_o adversary_n will_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n and_o judicial_a power_n over_o the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a pope_n likewise_o what_o will_v mr._n fitzherbert_n say_v to_o cardinal_n caietaine_v and_o other_o of_o his_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n be_v superior_a to_o a_o heretical_a pope_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v he_o and_o depose_v he_o who_o nevertheless_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o the_o church_n be_v superior_a to_o a_o pope_n who_o be_v no_o heretic_n moreover_o no_o learned_a man_n can_v deny_v that_o when_o two_o contend_v to_o have_v right_a or_o a_o title_n to_o any_o kingdom_n if_o they_o be_v member_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v superior_a to_o they_o and_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v of_o their_o right_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v superior_a to_o a_o know_v and_o undoubted_a king_n 76_o no_o less_o idle_a also_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v 78._o follow_v nu._n 17._o p._n 78._o beside_o that_o say_v mr._n fitherbert_n our_o adversary_n must_v needs_o grant_v either_o that_o joiada_n depose_v she_o as_o her_o lawful_a judge_n be_v high_a priest_n or_o else_o that_o any_o peculiar_a man_n many_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v and_o kill_v a_o tyrant_n and_o usurper_n which_o opinion_n be_v worthy_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n as_o heretical_a and_o with_o great_a reason_n for_o that_o no_o particular_a man_n can_v make_v himself_o another_o man_n judge_n and_o much_o less_o the_o judge_n of_o a_o prince_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o doctrine_n more_o dangerous_a to_o commonwealth_n or_o pernicious_a to_o prince_n state_n then_o that_o every_o subject_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v when_o his_o prince_n be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o proceed_v against_o he_o to_o his_o deposition_n or_o death_n 77_o true_a it_o be_v that_o joiada_n depose_v athalia_fw-la that_o be_v put_v she_o from_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o she_o unjust_o usurp_v as_o her_o lawful_a judge_n be_v highpriest_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o depose_v she_o as_o be_v highpriest_n or_o by_o his_o priestly_a authority_n nor_o as_o a_o private_a man_n or_o by_o private_a authority_n but_o he_o both_o depose_v she_o and_o command_v she_o to_o be_v slay_v as_o her_o lawful_a judge_n be_v the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n in_o his_o nonage_n and_o as_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o also_o with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n neither_o from_o hence_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o every_o particular_a and_o private_a subject_n may_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o kill_v a_o manifest_a usurper_n although_o s._n thomas_n 4_o thomas_n in_o 2._o do_v ultima_fw-la q._n 2._o be_v 2._o ad_fw-la 5._o caietan_n 2._o 2._o q._n 64._o be_v 3._o sotus_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la justit_fw-la q._n 1._o be_v 3_o solon_n 2_o 2._o q._n 64_o be_v 3._o controver_n 1._o arragon_n ibidem_fw-la lessius_fw-la l._n 2._o de_fw-la justit_fw-la c._n 9_o dub_v 4_o and_o many_o other_o divine_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o every_o particular_a subject_n and_o citizen_n have_v authority_n to_o kill_v not_o a_o manifest_a tyrant_n in_o the_o abuse_n of_o government_n but_o a_o manifest_a usurper_n for_o in_o this_o case_n say_v they_o every_o private_a citizen_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n give_v he_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o rightful_a king_n and_o also_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n against_o who_o this_o manifest_a usurper_n do_v continual_o make_v a_o manifest_a unjust_a war_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v proper_o private_a but_o public_a authority_n neither_o say_v they_o be_v this_o doctrine_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o do_v not_o speak_v particular_o of_o those_o who_o be_v manifest_a tyrant_n by_o usurpation_n but_o of_o tyrant_n in_o general_a comprehend_v also_o those_o who_o be_v true_a and_o lawful_a king_n and_o only_a tyrant_n in_o government_n for_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v in_o that_o council_n condemn_v as_o heretical_a scandalous_a and_o give_a way_n to_o fraud_n deceit_n treason_n and_o perjury_n be_v this_o every_o tyrant_n and_o consequent_o also_o a_o tyrant_n only_o in_o government_n although_o otherwise_o a_o true_a and_o rightful_a king_n may_n and_o ought_v lawful_o and_o meritorious_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o any_o his_o vassal_n or_o subject_n even_o by_o secret_a wile_n and_o crafty_a deceit_n or_o flattery_n notwithstanding_o any_o oath_n or_o confideracie_n make_v by_o they_o with_o he_o not_o expect_v the_o sentence_n or_o commandment_n of_o any_o judge_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v in_o very_a truth_n a_o most_o damnable_a and_o traitorous_a doctrine_n but_o that_o a_o manifest_a tyrant_n by_o usurpation_n may_v not_o be_v lawful_o slay_v by_o any_o private_a man_n have_v authority_n thereunto_o from_o the_o true_a rightful_a and_o undoubted_a king_n or_o from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n in_o his_o minority_n and_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v not_o condemn_v
also_o follow_v that_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v no_o better_o in_o effect_n then_o a_o cobweb_n which_o hold_v only_o the_o little_a fly_n and_o serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n against_o the_o great_a one_o suffice_v to_o correct_v all_o inferior_a person_n and_o to_o prevent_v and_o remedy_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v grow_v from_o they_o but_o not_o to_o redress_v the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a disobedience_n that_o may_v be_v to_o wit_n the_o rebellion_n of_o prince_n against_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o damage_n to_o soul_n may_v and_o common_o do_v arise_v if_o this_o than_o shall_v be_v without_o remedy_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n yea_o much_o worse_a than_o temporal_a king_n be_v wont_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o province_n or_o state_n subject_a to_o they_o who_o when_o they_o appoint_v lieutenant_n or_o deputy_n any_o where_o do_v give_v they_o authority_n over_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n and_o so_o much_o power_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o all_o inconvenience_n and_o special_o of_o the_o great_a which_o may_v occur_v in_o the_o state_n where_o they_o govern_v 30_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ordain_v a_o government_n in_o his_o church_n give_v to_o the_o governor_n thereof_o sufficient_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o redress_v all_o kind_n of_o inconvenience_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n as_o well_o the_o high_a as_o the_o low_a and_o when_o spiritual_a correction_n will_v not_o suffice_v then_o to_o chastise_v they_o also_o in_o their_o temporality_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o their_o office_n and_o charge_n for_o as_o the_o lawler_n say_v cui_fw-la iurisdictio_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la jurisdict_n javolen_n leg_n 2._o â—_o de_fw-fr jurisdict_n ei_fw-la quoque_fw-la concessa_fw-la esse_fw-la videntur_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la iurisdictio_fw-la explicaâ—i_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la to_o whosoever_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v those_o thing_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v grant_v withal_o without_o the_o which_o the_o jurisdiction_n can_v not_o be_v explicate_v and_o this_o be_v also_o conform_v to_o the_o axiom_n of_o the_o philosopher_n qui_fw-fr that_fw-mi esse_fw-la that_fw-mi consequentia_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la he_o which_o give_v be_v give_v also_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v consequent_n thereof_o or_o necessary_o require_v thereto_o 31_o but_o first_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o mr._n fitzherbert_n what_o remedy_n the_o church_n have_v against_o a_o most_o potent_a christian_a prince_n who_o shall_v contemn_v not_o only_o a_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o also_o every_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n or_o of_o any_o of_o other_o temporal_a or_o corporal_a chastisement_n denounce_v against_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n do_v he_o not_o contemn_v this_o censure_n and_o sentence_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o example_n draw_v his_o subject_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o a_o general_a revolt_n from_o the_o church_n shall_v we_o then_o say_v that_o christ_n leave_v not_o to_o his_o church_n sufficient_a authority_n to_o remedy_v this_o how_o then_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o most_o ample_a power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o revenge_v or_o punish_v all_o disobedience_n see_v that_o the_o disobedience_n of_o absolute_a prince_n to_o this_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n shall_v be_v incorrigible_a and_o remediless_a whereupon_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o effect_n no_o better_o than_o a_o cobweb_n etc._n etc._n let_v mr._n fitzherbert_n satisfy_v this_o demand_n and_o he_o will_v forthwith_o see_v that_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n his_o own_o argument_n may_v be_v answer_v 32_o second_o as_o every_o well_o institute_v temporal_a common_a wealth_n and_o the_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o have_v always_o sufficient_a temporal_a power_n take_v temporal_a power_n for_o authority_n to_o punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n all_o treason_n rebellion_n and_o contempt_n whatsoever_o although_o they_o have_v not_o always_o sufficient_a power_n take_v power_n for_o might_n force_n or_o effectual_a mean_n to_o redress_v actual_o all_o disorder_n that_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o common_a wealth_n for_o that_o if_o the_o perturber_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v more_o potent_a and_o strong_a than_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n thereof_o they_o will_v little_o regard_v any_o sentence_n or_o declaration_n either_o of_o exile_n loss_n of_o good_n and_o liberty_n or_o also_o of_o life_n that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n shall_v denounce_v against_o they_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n forasmuch_o as_o concern_v â—he_n authority_n itself_o to_o punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n every_o particular_a contempt_n of_o these_o seditious_a and_o wicked_a subject_n and_o to_o redress_v all_o inconvenience_n that_o possible_o may_v arise_v so_o likewise_o the_o chief_a pastor_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o sufficient_a spiritual_a power_n take_v spiritual_a power_n for_o authority_n to_o punish_v with_o spiritual_a punishment_n all_o heresy_n schism_n and_o other_o crime_n whatsoever_o although_o they_o have_v not_o always_o sufficient_a spiritual_a power_n take_v power_n for_o force_n might_n or_o effectual_a mean_n to_o redress_v actual_o by_o spiritual_a punishment_n all_o inconvenience_n and_o disorder_n that_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o the_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n be_v perverse_a obstinate_a and_o wilful_a they_o will_v little_o regard_v and_o censure_n sentence_n or_o declaration_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v possible_o denounce_v against_o they_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o chief_a pastor_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o authority_n itself_o to_o punish_v with_o spiritual_a censure_n every_o particular_a contempt_n of_o these_o disobedient_a person_n and_o that_o these_o spiritual_a censure_n be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o terrify_v any_o christian_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o sin_n see_v that_o they_o be_v far_o more_o grievous_a and_o dreadful_a as_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v than_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n whatsoever_o 33_o three_o i_o answer_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v indeed_o through_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n give_v to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o a_o most_o ample_a and_o extraordinary_a authority_n but_o also_o power_n might_n force_n and_o effectual_a mean_n to_o punish_v or_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n even_o with_o temporal_a and_o corporal_a punishment_n whereupon_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n observe_v upon_o this_o place_n 10._o chrysost_n in_o 2._o cor_fw-la 10._o act._n 14._o act._n 2d_o act._n 13._o auselni_fw-la in_o 2._o cor._n 10._o he_o do_v one_o time_n cure_v a_o lame_a man_n a_o other_o time_n he_o raise_v one_o from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o a_o other_o time_n he_o punish_v elymas_n the_o magician_n with_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o s._n anselme_n number_v among_o this_o spiritual_a armour_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v the_o do_v of_o miracle_n for_o we_o say_v s._n anselme_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o war_n or_o fight_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o mighty_a to_o god_n our_o king_n for_o who_o we_o war_n or_o fight_v for_o we_o do_v not_o bear_v a_o material_a lance_n or_o sword_n but_o we_o do_v more_o mighty_o overthrow_v our_o enemy_n with_o the_o word_n than_o other_o do_v with_o carnal_a weapon_n for_o our_o weapon_n be_v the_o word_n of_o preach_v wisdom_n miracle_n charity_n and_o other_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n 34_o wherefore_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o authority_n to_o fight_v or_o punish_v but_o also_o of_o might_n force_n or_o effectual_a mean_n to_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n our_o weapon_n say_v he_o be_v mighty_a to_o god_n to_o destroy_v munition_n that_o be_v say_v s._n anselme_n secular_a doctrine_n argument_n and_o subtlety_n by_o which_o perverse_a man_n do_v strengthen_v their_o heart_n that_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o touch_v they_o because_o the_o art_n of_o apostolical_a preach_n do_v mighty_o pierce_v and_o overthrow_v through_o the_o virtue_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n these_o kind_n of_o munition_n and_o we_o have_v
father_n a_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o a_o slave_n to_o his_o lord_n they_o now_o live_v in_o civil_a society_n and_o be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n be_v civil_a and_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o temporal_a prince_n who_o may_v therefore_o extend_v diminish_v or_o quite_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o obedience_n although_o not_o of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n which_o the_o child_n owe_v to_o his_o father_n and_o likewise_o the_o bond_n of_o obedience_n although_o not_o of_o matrimony_n by_o which_o the_o wife_n be_v bind_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o final_o the_o bond_n both_o of_o obedience_n and_o of_o servitude_n by_o which_o a_o slave_n be_v bind_v to_o his_o lord_n but_o the_o bond_n of_o allegiance_n whereby_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o civil_a commonwealth_n as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o do_v not_o deny_v be_v natural_a and_o be_v due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n over_o every_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o be_v in_o his_o opinion_n de_fw-fr lege_fw-la natura_fw-la due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v how_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n can_v according_o to_o his_o own_o ground_n affirm_v that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n over_o every_o particular_a member_n thereof_o be_v the_o lâ—ge_a natura_fw-la due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o consequent_o the_o obedience_n and_o allegiance_n of_o the_o subject_a answerable_a thereunto_o must_v also_o be_v de_fw-la lege_fw-la natura_fw-la command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o withal_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n can_v deprive_v a_o heretical_a commonwealth_n of_o her_o civil_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o absolve_v the_o subject_n from_o their_o natural_a allegiance_n unless_o he_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n may_v absolve_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 97_o now_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n add_v in_o this_o chapter_n now_o then_o say_v he_o 11._o he_o pag._n 107._o nu_fw-la 11._o in_o all_o these_o example_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n dispose_v of_o that_o which_o be_v temporal_a to_o spiritual_a end_n and_o therefore_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n have_v no_o probability_n in_o the_o world_n to_o deny_v that_o a_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v punish_v temporal_o especial_o grant_v as_o he_o do_v that_o he_o may_v command_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o serve_v the_o spiritual_a but_o contrariwise_o as_o you_o have_v see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o none_o of_o all_o those_o example_n he_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o say_v command_v but_o dispose_v of_o that_o which_o be_v temporal_a to_o spiritual_a end_n oâ—_n have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v any_o temporal_a punishment_n or_o to_o deprive_v any_o man_n of_o any_o temporal_a right_n power_n or_o authority_n for_o what_o end_n soever_o and_o therefore_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v evident_o discover_v his_o ignorance_n in_o affirm_v that_o i_o have_v no_o probability_n in_o the_o world_n to_o deny_v that_o a_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o may_v punish_v temporal_o and_o to_o grant_v as_o i_o do_v that_o he_o may_v command_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o serve_v the_o spiritual_a for_o this_o distinction_n which_o i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o betwixt_o the_o directive_a or_o command_a and_o the_o coercive_v or_o punish_v power_n both_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o also_o of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o a_o priori_fw-la which_o be_v take_v from_o their_o proper_a act_n and_o object_n from_o which_o according_a to_o the_o know_a principle_n of_o philosophy_n the_o essence_n unity_n and_o distinction_n of_o every_o power_n be_v to_o be_v take_v do_v make_v plain_o the_o whole_a difficulty_n and_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o comparison_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n make_v betwixt_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a and_o the_o coercive_v power_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o betwixt_o the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o command_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o spiritual_a end_n and_o to_o inflict_v they_o and_o which_o in_o natural_a reason_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a that_o it_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o probability_n be_v impugn_a but_o the_o more_o it_o be_v sift_v and_o impugn_a the_o more_o it_o appear_v plain_a and_o manifest_a as_o all_o true_a doctrine_n do_v as_o contrariwise_o falsehood_n the_o more_o it_o be_v examine_v the_o more_o absurd_a it_o do_v still_o appear_v 98_o beside_o that_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 21._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 107._o nu_fw-la 21._o widdrington_n himself_o teach_v also_o in_o his_o apology_n 15â—_n apology_n nurse_n 153.154_o &_o 15â—_n that_o spiritual_a thing_n may_v come_v to_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o temporal_a thing_n of_o spiritual_a by_o accident_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o himself_o do_v explicate_v ratione_fw-la peccati_fw-la annexi_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o some_o sin_n annex_v whereof_o he_o also_o give_v this_o example_n when_o ecclesiastical_a person_n do_v apply_v their_o spiritual_a power_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o temporal_a state_n or_o temporal_a man_n abuse_v their_o power_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o spiritual_a in_o these_o case_n he_o say_v the_o temporal_a power_n and_o state_n become_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o spiritual_a to_o the_o temporal_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o injury_n do_v and_o offence_n commit_v because_o temporal_a thing_n do_v thereby_o come_v to_o have_v the_o quality_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o the_o spiritual_a also_o of_o temporal_a thus_o teach_v he_o in_o his_o apology_n and_o affirm_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n in_o his_o theological_a disputation_n 19_o disputation_n cap._n 3._o sec_fw-la 1._o nu_fw-la 19_o 99_o that_o doctrine_n which_o i_o teach_v in_o my_o apology_n be_v very_o true_a and_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n in_o the_o world_n be_v deny_v neither_o have_v d._n schulckenius_n bring_v any_o one_o probable_a proof_n to_o impugn_v the_o same_o but_o with_o rail_a speech_n slanderous_a imputation_n and_o fraudulent_a cavil_n seek_v to_o overbeare_v it_o as_o i_o have_v most_o clear_o show_v 10.11.12_o show_v calumnia_fw-la 10.11.12_o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o calumny_n for_o whereas_o i_o affirm_v that_o as_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a per_fw-mi se_fw-mi but_o only_a per_fw-la accidens_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o virtue_n or_o vice_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a power_n and_o be_v oftentimes_o find_v in_o temporal_a action_n so_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v not_o subject_a per_fw-la se_fw-la to_o the_o spiritual_a but_o only_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o conserve_n or_o disturb_v of_o temporal_a peace_n which_o be_v the_o act_n and_o object_n of_o the_o temporal_a directive_a power_n and_o be_v sometime_o find_v in_o spiritual_a action_n as_o in_o unjust_a excommunication_n and_o interdict_v when_o by_o they_o great_a tumult_n and_o perturbation_n do_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n arise_v and_o in_o the_o evil_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n whereby_o death_n or_o great_a corporal_a harm_n do_v ensue_v and_o as_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v for_o the_o evil_a administration_n of_o temporal_a thing_n as_o they_o redound_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o soul_n punish_v all_o his_o subject_n that_o shall_v offend_v therein_o with_o spiritual_a punishment_n which_o only_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a coercive_v power_n so_o the_o temporal_a superior_a abstract_v from_o the_o privilege_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v exempt_a clergy_n man_n from_o the_o coercive_v power_n of_o secular_a magistrate_n may_v for_o the_o evil_a administration_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o they_o redound_v to_o the_o perturbation_n of_o temporal_a peace_n punish_v all_o his_o subject_n that_o shall_v offend_v therein_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o only_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o temporal_a coercive_v power_n 100_o now_o d._n schulckenius_n first_o affirm_v 292._o affirm_v pag._n 208._o &_o 292._o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v altogether_o intolerable_a and_o can_v be_v affirm_v but_o by_o one_o who_o be_v give_v to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n but_o how_o false_a and_o intolerable_a a_o slander_n this_o be_v unconscionable_a void_a of_o all_o learning_n and_o which_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v but_o by_o one_o who_o be_v whole_o transport_v with_o some_o vehement_a passion_n i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v heretofore_o 11._o heretofore_o in_o append._n calumnia_fw-la 11._o second_o he_o
the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n must_v have_v authority_n to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o thing_n far_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a for_o that_o the_o verity_n must_v be_v of_o a_o more_o high_a and_o excellent_a order_n than_o the_o figure_n as_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n i_o prove_v more_o at_o large_a and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n all_o the_o figure_n promise_n and_o punishment_n be_v temporal_a so_o in_o the_o new_a law_n the_o verity_n promise_n and_o punishment_n which_o correspond_v thereunto_o must_v be_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a for_o otherwise_o the_o figure_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o verity_n and_o not_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o order_n then_o the_o verity_n so_o that_o temporal_a life_n must_v correspond_v to_o spiritual_a life_n temporal_a kingdom_n to_o spiritual_a kingdom_n temporal_a good_n to_o spiritual_a good_n temporal_a promise_n and_o reward_n to_o spiritual_a promise_n and_o reward_n and_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o spiritual_a punishment_n all_o which_o spiritual_a punishment_n be_v contain_v in_o excommunication_n maior_n and_o minor_a and_o in_o other_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o punishment_n and_o to_o that_o which_o he_o add_v in_o the_o end_n that_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v according_a to_o my_o own_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n may_v punish_v temporal_o see_v that_o she_o may_v excommunicate_v i_o have_v already_o full_o cap._n full_o cap._n answer_v and_o deny_v his_o consequence_n for_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o by_o excommunication_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o way_n have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n but_o only_o to_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o command_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o old_a law_n 10_o now_o to_o the_o authority_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o answer_v thus_o six_o those_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n quodcunque_fw-la solueris_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la etc._n etc._n 16._o etc._n matth._n 16._o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la 21._o meas_fw-la joan._n 21._o feed_v my_o sheep_n as_o also_o the_o reason_n which_o fa._n parson_n bring_v to_o wit_n that_o otherwise_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n shall_v be_v imperfect_a and_o not_o sufficient_a for_o itself_o be_v explicate_v by_o i_o elsewhere_o and_o that_o corporal_a kill_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o the_o visible_a deliver_v of_o the_o fornicatour_n to_o satan_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o miracle_n neither_o will_v this_o author_n say_v as_o i_o imagine_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o kill_v wicked_a man_n and_o malefactor_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n 11_o to_o this_o my_o answer_n mr._n fitzherbert_n repli_v in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o first_o to_o my_o answer_n to_o those_o two_o place_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n which_o i_o make_v in_o my_o apology_n seq_fw-la apology_n apolog._n nu_fw-la 35._o &_o seq_fw-la &_o nu_fw-la 203._o &_o seq_fw-la whereunto_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n he_o repli_v thus_o 6.7.8_o thus_o pag._n 115._o nu_fw-la 6.7.8_o that_o which_o widdrington_n say_v in_o his_o apology_n concern_v these_o two_o text_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n give_v thereby_o to_o s._n peter_n a_o spiritual_a authority_n only_o which_o we_o willing_o grant_v as_o d._n adolphus_n schulckenius_n 136_o schulckenius_n adolph_n schulck_n in_o apolog_n c._n 4._o §_o respondeo_fw-la p._n 136_o in_o his_o answer_n for_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v declare_v sufficient_o and_o tell_v my_o adversary_n widdrington_n withal_o how_o vain_o he_o have_v labour_v with_o a_o long_a discourse_n and_o many_o idle_a word_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o neither_o the_o cardinal_n nor_o any_o other_o catholic_a will_v deny_v 12_o for_o we_o willing_o grant_v say_v schulckenius_n that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v formal_o spiritual_a though_o virtual_o it_o be_v also_o temporal_a extend_v itself_o to_o temporal_a thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v so_o he_o ibidem_fw-la he_o ibidem_fw-la and_o afterward_o he_o also_o explicate_v the_o same_o in_o these_o word_n nam_n &_o animus_n noster_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o our_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o have_v a_o spiritual_a power_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o only_o thereby_o govern_v the_o body_n which_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o but_o do_v also_o chastise_v it_o with_o corporal_a punishment_n as_o watch_v haircloth_n fast_v and_o whip_v and_o therefore_o if_o bellarmine_n do_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v judge_v the_o fault_n of_o prince_n and_o upon_o their_o desert_n deprive_v they_o sometime_o of_o their_o government_n by_o a_o temporal_a power_n his_o adversary_n widdrington_n shall_v say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o now_o see_v that_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n use_v a_o spiritual_a power_n when_o he_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o state_n for_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n such_o as_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v his_o adversary_n widdrington_n do_v idle_o beat_v the_o air_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o a_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n can_v extend_v itself_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n thus_o say_v schulckenius_n 13_o and_o thereof_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n may_v have_v take_v notice_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o when_o he_o refer_v i_o and_o his_o reader_n to_o his_o apology_n for_o answer_v to_o those_o place_n for_o albeit_o he_o may_v perhaps_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v schulckenius_n his_o apology_n for_o the_o cardinal_n before_o he_o have_v end_v his_o theological_a disputation_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v see_v and_o read_v it_o before_o he_o write_v his_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n wherein_o he_o write_v against_o i_o for_o he_o not_o only_o make_v mention_v therein_o of_o the_o apology_n of_o schulckenius_n but_o also_o carp_v at_o he_o for_o some_o thing_n that_o he_o handle_v and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v sincere_o he_o will_v not_o have_v remit_v we_o to_o his_o own_o apology_n for_o this_o point_n without_o some_o confutation_n of_o schulckenius_n his_o answer_n thereto_o i_o mean_v of_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v this_o matter_n for_o otherwise_o he_o may_v multiply_v book_n and_o write_v of_o this_o controversy_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n if_o he_o will_v still_o stand_v upon_o his_o first_o ground_n and_o dissemble_v the_o answer_n that_o be_v make_v thereto_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o remit_v i_o to_o his_o apology_n so_o i_o remit_v he_o also_o to_o the_o answer_n of_o schulckenius_n which_o i_o have_v partly_o lay_v down_o here_o and_o may_v be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o he_o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o point_n 14_o but_o true_o it_o be_v intolerable_a that_o these_o man_n shall_v so_o shameful_o both_o abuse_v i_o and_o delude_v their_o reader_n i_o do_v not_o say_v only_o in_o dissemble_v the_o answer_n i_o make_v to_o their_o argument_n but_o in_o plain_o corrupt_v the_o word_n and_o manifest_a sense_n thereof_o in_o which_o manner_n they_o may_v multiply_v book_n and_o make_v reply_v with_o ease_n but_o with_o shame_n enough_o for_o it_o be_v too_o too_o apparent_o untrue_a that_o i_o labour_v in_o that_o place_n to_o prove_v nothing_o else_o as_o those_o man_n false_o affirm_v but_o that_o which_o neither_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n nor_o any_o other_o catholic_a will_v deny_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n a_o spiritual_a authority_n only_o although_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o canonist_n do_v deny_v the_o same_o who_o contend_v that_o christ_n give_v thereby_o to_o s._n peter_n not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o also_o temporal_a authority_n and_o make_v he_o thereby_o not_o only_o a_o spiritual_a but_o also_o a_o temporal_a monarch_n and_o therefore_o mr._n fitzherbert_n be_v gross_o mistake_v in_o say_v so_o bold_o that_o neither_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n nor_o any_o other_o catholic_a will_v deny_v that_o christ_n give_v thereby_o to_o s._n peter_n a_o spiritual_a authority_n only_o for_o i_o do_v not_o contend_v in_o that_o place_n about_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v give_v to_o saint_n peter_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n take_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n whether_o it_o be_v temporal_a or_o spiritual_a or_o both_o as_o the_o canonist_n will_v have_v it_o but_o about_o the_o act_n
diocletian_n why_o can_v she_o not_o also_o under_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o turk_n 37_o second_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o i_o be_o destitute_a of_o patron_n and_o doctor_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o spiritual_a power_n can_v dispose_v of_o temporal_n or_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o in_o the_o first_o part_n where_o also_o i_o prove_v that_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la do_v no_o way_n favour_n but_o flat_o contradict_v card._n bellarmine_n doctrine_n and_o also_o the_o very_a ash_n of_o this_o doctor_n book_n if_o they_o can_v speak_v will_v give_v sufficient_a testimony_n against_o he_o that_o this_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o patron_n and_o doctor_n but_o whereas_o this_o doctor_n shall_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v he_o fly_v from_o this_o reason_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o doctor_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n which_o be_v to_o run_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o circle_n from_o intrinsical_a ground_n to_o extrinsecall_v from_o reason_n to_o authority_n and_o contrariwise_o and_o never_o to_o persist_v in_o any_o one_o medium_n or_o argument_n wherefore_o whensoever_o any_o author_n or_o myself_o do_v seem_v to_o affirm_v or_o suppose_v that_o temporal_a thing_n &_o the_o dispose_n of_o they_o be_v in_o some_o case_n necessary_a to_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o only_o of_o some_o great_a convenience_n or_o utility_n for_o which_o in_o common_a speech_n we_o oftentimes_o take_v necessity_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o every_o logician_n who_o have_v but_o read_v the_o begin_n of_o porphyry_n introduction_n cùm_fw-la necessarium_fw-la sit_fw-la chysaori_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o it_o be_v necessary_a o_o chysaori_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o great_a utility_n temporal_a thing_n be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n by_o the_o temporal_a and_o civil_a power_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o not_o by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o he_o have_v distinguish_v the_o act_n office_n and_o function_n thereof_o from_o civil_a authority_n 38_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v say_v this_o doctor_n 355._o doctor_n pag._n 355._o that_o this_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n be_v not_o proportionate_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ecclesisticall_a power_n which_o be_v spiritual_a i_o answer_v first_o say_v he_o that_o this_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n in_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o formal_o temporal_a but_o formal_o spiritual_a and_o eminent_o temporal_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o well_o proportionate_a to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n but_o this_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n by_o itself_o for_o to_o have_v virtual_o or_o eminent_o a_o temporal_a power_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o have_v a_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n or_o to_o do_v all_o that_o which_o the_o temporal_a power_n can_v do_v which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n which_o i_o utter_o deny_v and_o consequent_o affirm_v that_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v leave_v distinguish_v the_o act_n function_n and_o property_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n or_o common-weath_a from_o they_o of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v temporal_a and_o civil_a act_n and_o punishment_n be_v not_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n proportionate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o to_o the_o end_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v by_o he_o distinguish_v from_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o the_o end_n object_n and_o act_n thereof_o for_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v institute_v his_o church_n a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o distinguish_v her_o directive_a and_o coercive_v power_n and_o the_o act_n and_o object_n thereof_o from_o the_o act_n and_o object_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n or_o commonwealth_n so_o also_o have_v he_o assign_v spiritual_a punishment_n as_o mean_n proportionate_a to_o she_o coercive_v or_o punish_a power_n as_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v proportionate_a to_o the_o temporal_a coercive_v power_n 39_o wherefore_o this_o doctor_n know_v right_a well_o that_o i_o have_v always_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v either_o formal_o or_o eminent_o temporal_a power_n give_v a_o second_o answer_n i_o answer_v second_o say_v he_o 356._o he_o pag._n 356._o that_o temporal_a good_n and_o the_o power_n itself_o over_o temporal_a good_n have_v indeed_o no_o natural_a proportion_n with_o spiritual_a but_o they_o have_v a_o very_a great_a moral_a proportion_n which_o for_o the_o present_n be_v sufficient_a for_o temporal_a good_n be_v spiritual_a instrument_n of_o good_a work_n in_o which_o respect_n s._n peter_n call_v alm_n &_o other_o good_a work_n 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o although_o corporal_a spirituales_fw-la hostias_fw-la spiritual_a sacrifice_n wherefore_o as_o the_o spirit_n in_o man_n dispose_v of_o corporal_a action_n as_o alm_n fasting_n chastise_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o such_o like_a as_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o may_v add_v also_o to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n may_v in_o order_n to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n and_o if_o his_o similitude_n be_v good_a may_v likewise_o in_o order_n to_o a_o temporal_a end_n dispose_v of_o temporal_a good_n which_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o end_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v proportionate_a to_o the_o same_o end_n 40_o but_o this_o answer_n i_o have_v confute_v above_o partly_o in_o the_o second_o part_n 8._o part_n par._n 2._o cap._n 8._o where_o i_o have_v show_v that_o this_o similitude_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n do_v manifest_o impugn_v their_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o dispose_v of_o any_o temporal_a action_n as_o alm_n fast_v whip_a and_o such_o like_a but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o command_n and_o also_o not_o without_o the_o active_a concurrence_n of_o some_o corporal_a organ_n and_o beside_o that_o if_o the_o similitude_n be_v good_a the_o pope_n shall_v have_v power_n not_o only_o for_o spiritual_a good_a but_o also_o for_o temporal_a to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o partly_o above_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n 108._o chapter_n num._n 108._o where_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v take_v this_o answer_n verbatim_o from_o this_o doctor_n for_o temporal_a good_n to_o have_v a_o moral_a proportion_n with_o spiritual_a and_o to_o be_v spiritual_a instrument_n of_o good_a or_o bad_a work_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o that_o they_o may_v concur_v to_o virtuous_a or_o vicious_a action_n and_o be_v the_o object_n of_o virtue_n or_o vice_n which_o therefore_o may_v be_v command_v or_o forbid_v by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a which_o have_v for_o her_o object_n virtue_n and_o vice_n but_o no_o moral_a proportion_n reference_n or_o relation_n can_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o temporal_a good_n or_o puishment_n or_o make_v temporal_a good_n to_o become_v spiritual_a good_n and_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o become_v spiritual_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o no_o such_o moral_a proportion_n be_v sufficient_a to_o cause_v temporal_a good_n to_o be_v dispose_v or_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v coercive_v who_o act_n and_o object_n be_v only_o the_o dispose_n of_o spiritual_a good_n and_o the_o inflict_a of_o spiritual_a punishment_n for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n 41_o last_o to_o the_o consequence_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n to_o use_v and_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o spiritual_a end_n i_o answer_v thus_o 183._o thus_o apolog._n nu_fw-la 183._o by_o deny_v his_o consequence_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o thence_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v ill_a and_o contrary_a to_o himself_o infer_v that_o otherwise_o wicked_a prince_n may_v without_o punishment_n nourish_v heretic_n and_o overthrow_v religion_n for_o the_o church_n have_v as_o we_o say_v power_n to_o punish_v they_o not_o indeed_o with_o civil_a or_o temporal_a but_o with_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a punishment_n unless_o perhaps_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v reckon_v among_o punishment_n whereas_o they_o be_v account_v by_o all_o man_n to_o be_v most_o sharp_a
also_o of_o lateran_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n perceive_v that_o many_o sensual_a man_n be_v more_o afraid_a of_o sensible_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n then_o of_o spiritual_a therefore_o to_o withdraw_v they_o more_o easy_o from_o sin_n they_o command_v enjoin_v and_o impose_v by_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a corporal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o sensual_a man_n do_v most_o abhor_v and_o also_o they_o inflict_v the_o same_o punishment_n not_o by_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v coercive_v which_o be_v extend_v only_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o by_o the_o temporal_a authority_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o express_a or_o tacit_a consent_n grant_v and_o privilege_n of_o temporal_a prince_n see_v that_o it_o be_v well_o know_v as_o i_o have_v relate_v elsewhere_o out_o of_o john_n gerson_n 4._o gerson_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccles_n considerate_a 4._o that_o prince_n out_o of_o their_o devotion_n have_v give_v to_o the_o clergy_n great_a authority_n of_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n 46_o three_o observe_v the_o goodly_a reason_n that_o this_o man_n bring_v why_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n begin_v first_o with_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n with_o temporal_a for_o that_o say_v he_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v make_v against_o those_o who_o know_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o excommunication_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v make_v against_o those_o that_o know_v the_o greatness_n thereof_o as_o though_o either_o christian_a prince_n or_o people_n know_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o excommunication_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n or_o that_o either_o in_o very_a truth_n or_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n suarez_n and_o other_o vehement_a maintainer_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n or_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o doctor_n himself_o it_o be_v commendable_a or_o lawful_a first_o to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o afterwards_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o to_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v account_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n be_v like_o this_o doctor_n be_v persuade_v that_o all_o his_o idle_a conceit_n must_v go_v for_o a_o undoubted_a oracle_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v for_o howsoever_o his_o favourite_n will_v applaud_v all_o his_o say_n esteem_v he_o as_o a_o other_o pythagoras_n yet_o other_o man_n will_v require_v of_o he_o a_o more_o sufficient_a reason_n than_o a_o bare_a ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la 47._o last_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v first_o command_n that_o prince_n who_o favour_n heretic_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o afterward_o if_o this_o remedy_n do_v not_o avail_v their_o subject_n shall_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o allegiance_n because_o in_o that_o decree_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o prince_n but_o only_o of_o inferior_a officer_n and_o magistrate_n but_o of_o this_o decree_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v anon_o more_o at_o large_a as_o also_o it_o be_v a_o slander_n usual_a in_o this_o man_n mouth_n that_o i_o contemn_v the_o foresay_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o of_o trent_n which_o i_o do_v reverence_n with_o as_o much_o respect_n as_o he_o or_o any_o other_o catholic_a ought_v to_o do_v albeit_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o although_o this_o doctor_n interpretation_n of_o those_o decree_n i_o do_v not_o contemn_v for_o this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o arrogancy_n yet_o true_o i_o do_v not_o much_o regard_n unless_o he_o shall_v bring_v better_a reason_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o then_o hitherto_o he_o have_v bring_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v part_n of_o the_o answer_n i_o make_v to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n second_o reason_n which_o afterward_o i_o do_v prosecute_v more_o at_o large_a and_o in_o the_o end_n i_o do_v brief_o insinuate_v how_o insufficient_o father_n parson_n ground_v himself_o chief_o upon_o this_o second_o argument_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v satisfy_v the_o earl_n of_o salisburies_n complaint_n 48_o for_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n say_v father_n parson_n 19_o parson_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o treatise_n tend_v to_o mitigation_n nu_fw-la 19_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n sorry_a that_o some_o clear_a explication_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n have_v not_o be_v make_v by_o some_o public_a and_o definitive_a sentence_n orthodoxal_a etc._n etc._n that_o not_o only_o those_o prince_n which_o acknowledge_v this_o superiority_n may_v be_v secure_v from_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o continual_a treason_n and_o bloody_a assassinate_v against_o their_o person_n but_o those_o king_n also_o which_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o will_v fain_o reserve_v a_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o their_o subject_n may_v know_v how_o far_o to_o repose_v themselves_o in_o their_o fidelity_n in_o civil_a obedience_n howsoever_o they_o see_v they_o divide_v from_o they_o in_o point_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n now_o to_o this_o complaint_n or_o desire_v of_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n to_o have_v the_o matter_n define_v and_o declare_v father_n parson_n answer_v that_o among_o catholic_a people_n the_o matter_n be_v clear_a and_o sufficient_o define_v and_o declare_v in_o all_o point_n wherein_o there_o may_v be_v make_v any_o doubt_n concern_v this_o affair_n and_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n he_o divide_v it_o into_o three_o question_n 49_o the_o first_o be_v whether_o any_o authority_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n and_o christian_a commonwealth_n to_o restrain_v or_o repress_v censure_n or_o judge_v any_o exorbitant_a and_o pernicious_a excess_n of_o great_a man_n state_n or_o prince_n or_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o remediless_a whole_o by_o any_o ordinary_a authority_n and_o to_o this_o question_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v this_o that_o as_o in_o all_o other_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v not_o christian_a all_o philosopher_n and_o other_o man_n of_o sound_a wisdom_n prudence_n and_o experience_n either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n have_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n concur_v in_o this_o that_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v leave_v some_o sufficient_a authority_n in_o every_o commonwealth_n for_o the_o lawful_a and_o orderly_o repress_v of_o those_o evil_n even_o in_o the_o high_a person_n so_o when_o christ_n our_o saviour_n come_v to_o found_v his_o commonwealth_n of_o christian_n in_o far_o more_o perfection_n than_o other_o state_n have_v be_v establish_v before_o subiect_v temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o nature_n end_n and_o eminency_n and_o appoint_v a_o supreme_a universal_a governor_n in_o the_o one_o with_o a_o general_a charge_n to_o look_v to_o all_o his_o sheep_n without_o exception_n of_o great_a or_o small_a people_n or_o potentate_n upon_o these_o supposition_n i_o say_v all_o catholic_a learned_a man_n do_v ground_n and_o have_v ever_o ground_v that_o in_o christian_a commonwealth_n not_o only_o the_o foresay_a ordinary_a authority_n be_v leave_v which_o every_o other_o state_n and_o kingdom_n have_v by_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o preserve_v and_o protect_v themselves_o in_o the_o case_n before_o lay_v down_o but_o further_a also_o for_o more_o sure_a &_o orderly_o proceed_v therein_o that_o the_o supreme_a care_n judgement_n direction_n and_o censure_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v leave_v principal_o by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n unto_o the_o say_a supreme_a governor_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o opinion_n or_o belief_n between_o any_o sort_n of_o catholic_n whatsoever_o so_o they_o be_v catholic_n tho_o in_o particular_a case_n diversity_n of_o person_n time_n place_n cause_n and_o other_o circumstance_n may_v move_v some_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o question_n 50_o the_o second_o question_n may_v be_v about_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o authority_n or_o in_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o say_a supreme_a pastor_n whether_o direct_o or_o indirect_o immediate_o or_o by_o a_o certain_a consequence_n and_o to_o this_o question_n he_o answer_v that_o albeit_o the_o canonist_n do_v common_o defend_v the_o first_o part_n and_o catholic_a divine_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o second_o yet_o both_o part_n full_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o authority_n leave_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n for_o remedy_n of_o urgent_a case_n for_o that_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o so_o as_o this_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n make_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o 51_o the_o three_o
question_n may_v be_v about_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o this_o authority_n may_v be_v use_v as_o also_o the_o form_n of_o proceed_v to_o be_v observe_v therein_o whereunto_o he_o answer_v that_o herein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o particularity_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o be_v overlong_o for_o this_o place_n only_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o catholic_a man_n to_o know_v that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v do_v without_o just_a cause_n grave_n and_o urgent_a motive_n and_o due_a form_n also_o of_o proceed_v by_o admonition_n prevention_n intercession_n and_o other_o like_a preamble_n prescribe_v by_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n to_o be_v observe_v whereby_o my_o lordship_n doubt_n of_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o continual_a treason_n and_o bloody_a assassinate_v may_v just_o be_v remoove_v for_o that_o this_o authority_n do_v not_o only_o not_o allow_v any_o such_o wicked_a or_o unlawful_a attempt_n but_o do_v also_o express_o and_o public_o condemn_v the_o same_o and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o as_o may_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o condemnation_n of_o wickliff_n wicked_a article_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 15._o constance_n sess_n 15._o wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o private_a man_n to_o kill_v any_o prince_n who_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n but_o also_o by_o like_a condemnation_n of_o caluin_n beza_n etc._n etc._n 52_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o father_n parson_n have_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o salisburies_n complaint_n in_o particular_a to_o wit_n that_o some_o clear_a explication_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n over_o the_o kingdom_n and_o life_n of_o temporal_a prince_n have_v not_o be_v make_v by_o some_o public_a and_o definitive_a sentence_n orthodoxal_a etc._n etc._n but_o he_o suppose_v it_o as_o certain_a and_o grant_v by_o catholic_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o some_o clear_a and_o public_a definition_n orthodoxal_a etc._n etc._n which_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n desire_v he_o bring_v only_o certain_a reason_n which_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o church_n subject_v temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a which_o also_o be_v true_a in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o so_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o church_n as_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v provide_v for_o other_o temporal_a commonwealth_n which_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o be_v his_o church_n which_o reason_n how_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a they_o be_v the_o reader_n may_v present_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n second_o reason_n and_o also_o if_o he_o will_v but_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o synagogue_n in_o the_o old_a law_n in_o which_o without_o doubt_n god_n almighty_a do_v both_o subject_a temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a and_o for_o the_o necessity_n whereof_o he_o do_v also_o sufficient_o provide_v and_o yet_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o affirm_v it_o to_o probable_a that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o priesthood_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v temporal_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v subject_a in_o temporall_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o he_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n wherefore_o after_o i_o have_v clear_o overthrow_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n reason_n conclude_v thus_o and_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v how_o weak_a this_o second_o reason_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v even_o according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n i_o forthwith_o answer_v father_n parson_n in_o this_o manner_n 203._o manner_n apolog._n nu_fw-la 203._o 53_o by_o which_o it_o be_v also_o apparent_a how_o weak_o the_o author_n of_o the_o english_a treatise_n tend_v to_o mitigation_n who_o ground_v his_o whole_a discourse_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n upon_o this_o second_o reason_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v satisfy_v the_o earl_n of_o salisburies_n desire_n whereof_o we_o make_v mention_v above_o for_o although_o it_o betrue_a that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n leave_v in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n as_o in_o all_o other_o well_o establish_v commonwealth_n sufficient_a authority_n and_o power_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o power_n itself_o to_o defend_v herself_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o &_o to_o correct_v judge_v &_o punish_v all_o wicked_a person_n of_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o supreme_a prince_n of_o this_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n as_o member_n of_o the_o head_n sheep_n to_o their_o pastor_n &_o child_n to_o their_o father_n nevertheless_o that_o christ_n leave_v in_o his_o church_n sufficient_a power_n might_n or_o force_v to_o repress_v at_o all_o time_n all_o excess_n whatsoever_o of_o christian_a prince_n or_o that_o the_o punishment_n wherewith_o such_o prince_n may_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o church_n be_v temporal_a which_o do_v pass_v the_o limit_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o a_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n this_o beside_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v suppose_v by_o this_o author_n as_o certain_a without_o any_o reason_n at_o all_o be_v also_o most_o clear_o repugnant_a to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o do_v teach_v as_o i_o relate_v above_o seq_n above_o nu._n 5_o &_o seq_n that_o the_o armour_n or_o weapon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a and_o that_o prince_n if_o they_o offend_v be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o examination_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n alone_o 54_o wherefore_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n sufficient_a remedy_n and_o spiritual_a authority_n for_o temporal_a authority_n or_o which_o now_o i_o take_v for_o all_o one_o authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporall_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n to_o repress_v by_o spiritual_a punishment_n the_o exorbitant_a excess_n of_o all_o her_o subject_n whatsoever_o and_o of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n among_o catholic_n as_o also_o to_o every_o temporal_a commonwealth_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v give_v full_a and_o perfect_a temporal_a authority_n to_o punish_v all_o her_o subject_n that_o shall_v offend_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o not_o with_o spiritual_a which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o a_o temporal_a commonwealth_n and_o to_o defend_v herself_o with_o corporal_a weapon_n from_o the_o wrong_n and_o violence_n of_o all_o man_n though_o of_o foreign_a country_n how_o strong_a and_o potent_a soever_o they_o be_v albeit_o she_o have_v not_o always_o a_o effectual_a remedy_n or_o sufficient_a force_n might_n or_o power_n to_o free_v herself_o from_o the_o unjust_a oppression_n not_o only_o of_o foreign_a country_n but_o also_o of_o her_o own_o subject_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o excessive_a power_n and_o might_n 55_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o controversy_n among_o catholic_n about_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n and_o to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n to_o wit_n whether_o direct_o or_o indirect_o immediate_o or_o by_o a_o certain_a consequence_n as_o this_o author_n without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o do_v ill_o suppose_v as_o certain_a and_o not_o doubt_v of_o by_o catholic_n but_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v out_o of_o trithemius_n it_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o the_o schoolman_n about_o the_o thing_n itself_o 1106._o trithem_n in_o chron._n monast_n hirsang_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1106._o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n in_o any_o manner_n at_o all_o and_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o judge_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o power_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n or_o no._n 56_o last_o if_o in_o every_o well_o establish_v common-weath_a there_o be_v leave_v sufficient_a remedy_n and_o authority_n by_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o repress_v and_o punish_v the_o more_o heinous_a offence_n of_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n whereon_o the_o discourse_n of_o this_o author_n in_o his_o first_o question_n whereupon_o the_o other_o two_o question_n do_v depend_v be_v chief_o ground_v i_o do_v not_o see_v in_o what_o manner_n and_o with_o what_o reason_n he_o can_v rid_v himself_o but_o that_o consequent_o he_o must_v also_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o may_v for_o all_o enormous_a crime_n be_v correct_v judge_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o church_n nu_fw-la bel._n li._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 19_o ad_fw-la 2._o nu_fw-la whereas_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n as_o you_o have_v see_v above_o apolog_fw-la above_o nu._n 188._o apolog_fw-la do_v teach_v that_o
the_o church_n have_v not_o any_o effectual_a remedy_n or_o which_o in_o his_o opinion_n be_v all_o one_o any_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o punish_v a_o know_v and_o undoubted_a pope_n for_o any_o crime_n whatsoever_o only_a heresy_n except_v therefore_o you_o see_v what_o a_o foundation_n this_o author_n have_v lay_v to_o subject_a pope_n to_o the_o examination_n censure_n and_o correction_n of_o a_o general_a council_n which_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o to_o quite_o overthrow_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n doctrine_n touch_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o a_o general_a council_n which_o be_v also_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o society_n thus_o i_o answer_v father_n parson_n discourse_n in_o my_o apology_n 57_o by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v what_o small_a satisfaction_n fa._n parson_n give_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o salisburies_n complaint_n both_o for_o that_o he_o bring_v no_o clear_a definition_n orthodoxal_a which_o the_o earl_n require_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v wicked_a prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o their_o temporal_n but_o suppose_v it_o as_o grant_v by_o all_o catholic_n for_o these_o silly_a reason_n which_o i_o before_o rehearse_v and_o also_o that_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporall_n it_o necessary_o follow_v as_o i_o convince_v in_o my_o apology_n seg._n apology_n nu._n 43._o &_o seg._n that_o he_o may_v also_o takeaway_o their_o life_n and_o give_v leave_v to_o other_o to_o kill_v they_o by_o all_o those_o way_n public_a or_o secret_a by_o which_o temporal_a prince_n may_v take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o their_o wicked_a subject_n and_o consequent_o his_o lordship_n doubt_n of_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o continual_a treason_n and_o bloody_a assassinate_v be_v not_o remoove_v by_o father_n parson_n answer_n for_o that_o they_o who_o will_v attempt_v to_o kill_v such_o wicked_a and_o tyrannical_a prince_n and_o obstinate_a in_o their_o wickedness_n may_v easy_o answer_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o affirm_v that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v not_o do_v by_o private_a but_o by_o public_a and_o lawful_a authority_n and_o that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a warrant_n from_o the_o virtual_a at_o least_o wise_a and_o interpretative_a consent_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o give_v his_o consent_n thereunto_o as_o in_o my_o appendix_n against_o suarez_n i_o do_v clear_o deduce_v 8._o deduce_v part._n 1._o sec_fw-la 9_o nu_fw-la 7._o 8._o and_o so_o those_o wicked_a miscreant_n that_o murder_v the_o last_o two_o king_n of_o france_n and_o attempt_v to_o have_v blow_v up_o with_o gunpowder_n our_o most_o noble_a king_n &_o queen_n with_o their_o royal_a issue_n and_o all_o the_o nobility_n with_o the_o knight_n and_o burgeses_n of_o the_o parliament_n do_v easy_o shift_v off_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n pretend_v that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v do_v by_o lawful_a and_o public_a authority_n 58_o now_o albeit_o mr._n fitzherbert_n pretend_v to_o defend_v fa._n parson_n against_o that_o which_o i_o do_v answer_v for_o the_o respect_n and_o reverence_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o man_n and_o his_o old_a friend_n whereof_o i_o will_v say_v nothing_o at_o this_o time_n because_o as_o he_o be_v respect_v and_o reverence_v by_o many_o catholic_n so_o also_o he_o be_v by_o many_o not_o repute_v worthy_a of_o such_o respect_n and_o reverence_n the_o cause_n whereof_o i_o will_v omit_v now_o to_o relate_v nevertheless_o he_o say_v little_a or_o nothing_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v against_o that_o which_o i_o urge_v against_o he_o for_o first_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o defence_n he_o spend_v seq_fw-la spend_v pag._n 120._o nu_fw-la 16._o &_o seq_fw-la in_o excuse_v he_o from_o that_o whereof_o i_o do_v not_o accuse_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o fa._n parson_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o only_o sufficient_a power_n to_o work_v the_o effect_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v but_o also_o sufficientes_fw-la vires_fw-la sufficient_a force_n always_o to_o execute_v and_o perform_v the_o same_o but_o only_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o work_v the_o effect_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v if_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o capable_a subject_n and_o have_v no_o external_a impediment_n which_o may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o the_o power_n to_o remit_v sin_n to_o give_v holy_a order_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o such_o like_a for_o albeit_o the_o church_n have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o do_v all_o this_o yet_o the_o same_o can_v be_v execute_v either_o at_o all_o time_n or_o in_o all_o place_n or_o upon_o all_o person_n by_o reason_n aswell_o of_o the_o in_o capacity_n of_o subject_n as_o of_o other_o external_a impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o execution_n so_o as_o it_o be_v extreme_a folly_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o only_o sufficient_a power_n but_o also_o sufficient_a force_n always_o to_o execute_v and_o perform_v the_o same_o and_o the_o like_a we_o say_v concern_v the_o power_n leave_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o punish_v absolute_a prince_n in_o their_o temporal_a state_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o power_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a albeit_o the_o same_o can_v always_o be_v execute_v and_o fa._n parson_n never_o teach_v or_o think_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o widdrington_n have_v either_o most_o gross_o mistake_v he_o which_o true_o i_o can_v see_v how_o he_o can_v do_v in_o this_o place_n or_o else_o most_o malicious_o abuse_v and_o belie_v he_o 59_o but_o true_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n to_o return_v he_o back_o his_o own_o word_n have_v either_o most_o gross_o mistake_v i_o or_o else_o most_o malicious_o abuse_v and_o belie_v i_o for_o i_o neither_o say_v nor_o mean_v to_o say_v that_o fa._n parson_n suppose_v as_o certain_a and_o confess_v by_o all_o catholic_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v to_o his_o church_n sufficient_a force_n power_n or_o may_v to_o repress_v at_o all_o time_n all_o exorbitant_a excess_n of_o christian_a prince_n or_o people_n but_o that_o he_o suppose_v as_o certain_a and_o confess_v by_o all_o catholic_n that_o the_o penalty_n wherewith_o the_o church_n may_v punish_v her_o spiritual_a child_n may_v be_v temporal_a punishment_n which_o supposition_n also_o of_o fa._n parson_n i_o declare_v afterward_o as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o these_o word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o controversy_n among_o catholic_n about_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n in_o temporall_n to_o wit_n direct_o or_o indirectiy_n as_o this_o au._n hour_n without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o do_v ill_o suppose_v but_o about_o the_o thing_n itself_o whether_o he_o have_v in_o any_o manner_n at_o all_o such_o a_o authority_n whereof_o the_o schoolman_n be_v at_o variance_n and_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o decide_v by_o the_o judge_n whether_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v out_o of_o trithemius_n 60_o nevertheless_o this_o also_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o both_o d._n schulekenius_n and_o mr._n fitzherbert_n and_o also_o fa._n parson_n can_v make_v good_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n second_o reason_n and_o sufficient_o confute_v the_o answer_n i_o make_v thereunto_o but_o that_o they_o will_v be_v drive_v to_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n must_v have_v not_o only_o sufficient_a power_n and_o authority_n but_o also_o sufficient_a force_n power_n might_n and_o effectual_a mean_n to_o bring_v soul_n to_o paradise_n as_o any_o man_n of_o learning_n by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v before_o may_v easy_o perceive_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n be_v this_o the_o church_n must_v have_v all_o necessary_a and_o sufficient_a power_n or_o authority_n to_o save_v soul_n for_o which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v ordain_v but_o the_o power_n to_o inflict_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o this_o end_n therefore_o another_o power_n to_o wit_n to_o inflict_v also_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v necessary_a 61_o to_o this_o argument_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o power_n to_o inflict_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v soul_n and_o that_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v so_o dreadful_a punishment_n as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a if_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o capable_a subject_n to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o sin_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o church_n must_v have_v beside_o a_o power_n sufficient_a of_o itself_o sufficient_a force_n might_n
prayer_n or_o curse_v two_o bear_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o forest_n and_o tear_v forty_o two_o boy_n that_o mock_v he_o say_v come_v up_o bald_a head_n come_v up_o bald_a head_n wherefore_o mr._n fitzherbert_n may_v distinguish_v if_o it_o please_v he_o betwixt_o the_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o clear_o see_v that_o from_o the_o fact_n and_o punishment_n which_o the_o apostle_n exercise_v by_o their_o extraordinary_a delegate_v &_o miraculous_a power_n which_o therefore_o do_v not_o descend_v to_o their_o successor_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o argue_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o ordinary_a power_n may_v do_v the_o same_o or_o that_o their_o successor_n have_v therefore_o power_n to_o inflict_v the_o like_a punishment_n 77_o but_o here_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 28._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 125._o nu_fw-la 28._o perhaps_o widdrinton_n will_v say_v that_o if_o saint_n peter_n exercy_v his_o apostolical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n therein_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n may_v also_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n yea_o execute_v upon_o such_o as_o deserve_v it_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n or_o magistrate_n to_o do_v justice_n in_o that_o kind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o beginning_n to_o inflict_v such_o a_o exemplar_n punishment_n upon_o those_o two_o hypocrite_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o other_o saint_n peter_n think_v good_a to_o perform_v it_o himself_o although_o afterward_o when_o christian_n religion_n be_v further_o propagate_v and_o christian_a prince_n hold_v it_o for_o a_o honour_n to_o they_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o his_o church_n with_o their_o temporal_a law_n and_o power_n the_o church_n think_v it_o needless_a to_o inflict_v bloody_a penalty_n not_o because_o it_o may_v not_o do_v it_o if_o it_o will_v but_o because_o it_o seem_v more_o decent_a and_o convenient_a for_o lenity_n of_o a_o pious_a mother_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o same_o and_o to_o use_v more_o mild_a and_o less_o rigorous_a punishment_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o church_n have_v always_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o some_o temporal_a and_o corporal_a chastisement_n although_o she_o have_v restrain_v her_o minister_n by_o canon_n and_o constitution_n from_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n remit_v the_o judgement_n and_o execution_n thereof_o whole_o to_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n who_o have_v by_o their_o law_n sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n in_o that_o kind_n 78_o but_o first_o without_o perhaps_o i_o do_v say_v and_o have_v evident_o convince_v not_o from_o those_o miraculous_a fact_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ground_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o who_o maintain_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o their_o temporall_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v authority_n also_o to_o kill_v wicked_a prince_n by_o all_o those_o way_n public_a or_o private_a by_o which_o temporal_a prince_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o life_n as_o i_o have_v insinuate_v above_o in_o this_o treatise_n seq_n treatise_n cha._n 3_o nu_fw-la 15_o and_o 16._o and_o chap._n 5._o sec_fw-la 2_o nu_fw-la 9_o &_o seq_n and_o prove_v at_o large_a in_o my_o apology_n seq_n apology_n apolog_fw-la nu_fw-la â—3_n &_o seq_n to_o which_o d._n schulkenius_n answer_v only_o with_o a_o transcat_n let_v it_o pass_v as_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o mr._n fitzherbert_n both_o in_o other_o place_n of_o this_o his_o reply_n and_o also_o here_o by_o these_o word_n not_o because_o it_o may_v not_o do_v it_o if_o it_o will_v do_v express_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o although_o forsooth_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n to_o avoid_v envy_n and_o yet_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v 15.16_o say_v chap_n 2._o nu_fw-la 15.16_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v take_v away_o my_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o christian_n now_o what_o a_o scandalous_a doctrine_n this_o be_v and_o what_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o continual_a treason_n inhuman_a gunpowder_n plot_n and_o bloody_a assassinate_v against_o their_o royal_a person_n those_o christian_a prince_n especial_o who_o dissent_v from_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n may_v just_o conceive_v thereby_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o my_o appendix_n against_o fa._n suarez_n seq_fw-la suarez_n part._n 1._o sec_fw-la 9_o nu_fw-la 5._o &_o seq_fw-la where_o also_o i_o have_v clear_o convince_v that_o this_o pretence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a lenity_n and_o the_o clemency_n of_o a_o pious_a mother_n which_o only_o for_o mildness_n sake_n as_o they_o pretend_v and_o not_o by_o any_o obligation_n do_v not_o use_v such_o rigorous_a punishment_n be_v a_o mere_a shift_n and_o cloak_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a catholic_n for_o as_o it_o be_v no_o clemency_n but_o a_o plain_a cruelty_n for_o a_o mother_n not_o to_o cut_v off_o one_o member_n of_o her_o belove_a child_n when_o it_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o infect_v and_o kill_v the_o whole_a body_n so_o also_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v cruel_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o to_o cut_v off_o a_o heretical_a prince_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o infect_v the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o once_o suppose_v this_o scandalous_a &_o damnable_a doctrine_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o temporal_n both_o of_o christian_a prince_n &_o subject_n as_o temporal_a prince_n have_v in_o order_n to_o temporal_a good_a authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o temporal_a &_o corporal_a good_n of_o their_o subject_n 79_o second_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o some_o temporal_a and_o corporal_a chastisement_n except_o only_o by_o way_n of_o command_n whereof_o i_o never_o make_v doubt_n as_o also_o that_o reason_n which_o my_o adversary_n here_o bring_v why_o the_o church_n now_o since_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v further_o propagate_v and_o christian_a prince_n have_v hold_v it_o for_o a_o honour_n to_o they_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o his_o church_n with_o their_o temporal_a law_n think_v it_o needless_a to_o inflict_v bloody_a punishment_n especial_o upon_o wicked_a and_o disobedient_a prince_n for_o that_o by_o their_o law_n they_o have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n in_o that_o kind_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a because_o although_o christian_a prince_n have_v sufficient_o proviue_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n with_o bloody_a punishment_n against_o their_o subject_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o way_n provide_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n in_o this_o kind_n against_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o if_o christian_n prince_n themselves_o become_v heretic_n and_o seek_v to_o draw_v their_o subject_n to_o their_o heresy_n neither_o ecclesiastical_a lenity_n nor_o the_o reason_n that_o my_o adversary_n here_o have_v bring_v why_o the_o church_n now_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o inflict_v bloody_a penalty_n can_v be_v any_o hindrance_n why_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o proceed_v against_o they_o with_o bloody_a punishment_n if_o we_o once_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v but_o the_o true_a &_o ancient_a doctrine_n be_v that_o a_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o use_v 9_o see_v above_o part_v 2._o cap._n 9_o and_o not_o only_o be_v counsel_v for_o decency_n sake_n not_o to_o use_v the_o material_a or_o temporal_a sword_n 80_o but_o now_o mr._n fitzherbert_n for_o the_o upshot_n and_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n will_v clear_o prove_v by_o a_o argument_n which_o no_o man_n forsooth_o of_o judgement_n can_v deny_v that_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v his_o sheep_n or_o subject_n not_o only_o in_o their_o soul_n but_o also_o in_o their_o body_n and_o good_n and_o true_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n say_v he_o 29.30_o he_o pag._n 126._o nu_fw-la 29.30_o that_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n can_v think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n to_o punish_v his_o sheep_n or_o subject_n in_o their_o body_n or_o good_n see_v that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v their_o pastor_n and_o superior_a in_o regard_n not_o only_o of_o their_o soul_n but_o also_o of_o their_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o their_o whole_a person_n wherein_o their_o body_n be_v necessary_o include_v and_o therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o serve_v god_n no_o less_o with_o his_o body_n then_o
spiritual_a pastor_n and_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n and_o without_o doubt_n you_o will_v condemn_v i_o for_o a_o vainglorious_a thraso_n if_o i_o shall_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o grant_v of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n gretzer_n lessius_fw-la becanus_n suarez_n and_o of_o yourself_o who_o be_v so_o vehement_a for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n for_o that_o you_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v grant_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n and_o then_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n in_o my_o judgement_n though_o not_o in_o you_o i_o shall_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n a_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o not_o a_o temporal_a prince_n he_o have_v only_a authority_n to_o give_v or_o take_v away_o heavenly_a not_o earthly_a kingdom_n to_o absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n not_o of_o debt_n to_o use_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a weapon_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o inflict_v ecclesiastical_a not_o civil_a punishment_n this_o consequence_n the_o ancient_a father_n make_v seq_fw-la see_v above_o cha_n 5·_fw-la sec_fw-la 3._o nu_fw-la 11._o &_o seq_fw-la but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v any_o conclusion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n unless_o the_o civil_a law_n grant_v both_o the_o premise_n or_o proposition_n from_o whence_o that_o conclusion_n be_v deduce_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o consequence_n ground_v upon_o those_o rule_n the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a and_o he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o totum_fw-la see_v chap._n 2._o &_o 3._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la i_o have_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n 58_o second_o do_v not_o dissemble_v mr._n fitzherb_n nor_o seek_v to_o delude_v your_o reader_n but_o deal_v sincere_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v your_o error_n see_v that_o not_o only_a yourself_o but_o also_o card._n bâ—ll_n gretzer_n lessius_fw-la becanus_n and_o also_o suarez_n have_v herein_o gross_o err_v for_o your_o meaning_n be_v not_o by_o make_v that_o long_a discourse_n out_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n and_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o excommunicate_v wicked_a prince_n only_o to_o infer_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a in_o your_o own_o understanding_n that_o he_o may_v also_o punish_v they_o temporal_o in_o their_o person_n and_o state_n but_o your_o meaning_n be_v to_o prove_v direct_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o oath_n to_o be_v unlawful_a for_o that_o in_o your_o opinion_n it_o deni_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n which_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v express_o acknowledge_v for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o supplement_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o all_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a namely_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o clause_n which_o do_v exempt_a temporal_a prince_n from_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o after_o you_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o your_o long_a discourse_n concern_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n you_o make_v this_o inference_n that_o the_o civil_a law_n can_v justify_v the_o oath_n but_o do_v flat_o impugn_v it_o for_o that_o the_o oath_n suppose_v and_o impli_v the_o king_n majesty_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o thereupon_o deni_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v a_o temporal_a prince_n so_o that_o the_o oath_n in_o your_o opinion_n contain_v two_o clause_n the_o one_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o you_o intend_v to_o prove_v to_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o other_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o this_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o relate_v before_o you_o affirm_v to_o be_v also_o repugnant_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o that_o in_o your_o judgement_n it_o follow_v necessary_o from_o the_o fromer_fw-ge which_o how_o vain_a a_o assertion_n this_o be_v you_o may_v see_v by_o that_o i_o have_v say_v before_o for_o so_o you_o may_v make_v one_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n if_o to_o make_v he_o to_o grant_v a_o argument_n or_o consequent_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n although_o he_o deny_v the_o consequence_n but_o now_o it_o seem_v by_o your_o silence_n as_o i_o signify_v before_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o you_o be_v ashamed_a to_o insist_v upon_o the_o former_a clause_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n for_o which_o you_o make_v that_o long_a discourse_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n and_o yet_o rather_o than_o you_o will_v confess_v your_o error_n you_o care_v not_o to_o delude_v your_o reader_n in_o dissemble_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a cause_n for_o which_o you_o affirm_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n wherein_o with_o many_o other_o of_o your_o society_n you_o have_v most_o fowle_o and_o shameful_o err_v 59_o wherefore_o i_o may_v now_o very_a well_o conclude_v that_o the_o argument_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v bring_v in_o his_o supplement_n ground_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n as_o upon_o the_o civil_a or_o imperial_a law_n be_v very_o insufficient_a and_o that_o the_o answer_n which_o in_o my_o admonition_n i_o do_v brief_o make_v to_o they_o do_v stand_v sound_a and_o good_a notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v be_v hitherto_o able_a to_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n now_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o argument_n he_o bring_v from_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o especial_o from_o that_o so_o often_o name_v decree_n of_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o lateran_n chap._n ix_o wherein_o the_o difficulty_n which_o some_o make_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v propound_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v common_o urge_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v relate_v and_o widdrington_n first_o answer_n to_o the_o say_a decree_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a and_o mr._n fitzherberts_n reply_n against_o the_o same_o be_v confute_v 1_o we_o be_v come_v now_o at_o last_o courteous_a reader_n to_o examine_v what_o convince_a argument_n can_v be_v bring_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o new_a pretend_a catholic_a faith_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o especial_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o great_a and_o famous_a council_n of_o lateran_n whereon_o my_o principal_a adversary_n see_v belike_o all_o their_o other_o argument_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v clean_o shake_v and_o batter_v do_v now_o chief_o rely_v wherefore_o albeit_o neither_o the_o more_o ancient_a of_o our_o modern_a divine_n who_o be_v vehement_a maintainer_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n as_o victoria_n corduba_n d._n sanders_n and_o other_o nor_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o who_o have_v take_v from_o these_o man_n all_o his_o chief_a argument_n and_o authority_n to_o confirm_v his_o new_a catholic_a faith_n in_o this_o point_n do_v in_o his_o controversy_n make_v any_o great_a reckon_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o great_a council_n for_o otherwise_o without_o doubt_n he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o decree_n and_o also_o desirous_a to_o make_v his_o doctrine_n unquestionable_a and_o therefore_o fear_v not_o to_o brand_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n with_o the_o note_n of_o heresy_n will_v not_o have_v be_v content_v only_o with_o the_o fact_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o depose_v otho_n the_o emperor_n and_o have_v neglect_v to_o urge_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n innocent_a yet_o now_o he_o fly_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n as_o the_o chief_a pillar_n to_o support_v his_o new_a catholic_a faith_n &_o therefore_o in_o regard_n principal_o of_o this_o decree_n he_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v but_o how_o rash_o and_o without_o sufficient_a ground_n you_o shall_v see_v beneath_o that_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n contemn_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o so_o great_a and_o famous_a a_o council_n and_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o in_o
no_o wise_a a_o christian._n 2_o and_z mr._n fitzherbert_n also_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o this_o decree_n that_o whereas_o he_o spend_v only_o three_o chapter_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n yet_o in_o examine_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n he_o consume_v seven_o whole_a chapter_n wherein_o he_o have_v borrow_v of_o fa._n lessius_fw-la mask_v under_o d._n singletons_n name_n the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o whole_a treatise_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o decree_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o bold_o affirm_v 205._o affirm_v p._n 204._o 205._o that_o i_o be_o fall_v into_o flat_a heresy_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o by_o my_o own_o grant_n and_o confession_n and_o why_o forsooth_o for_o not_o understand_v the_o decree_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o some_o late_a divine_n special_o jesuite_n do_v understand_v it_o as_o though_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o man_n be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o accept_v their_o private_a exposition_n concern_v any_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o sacred_a canon_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o how_o vain_a be_v the_o brag_n of_o this_o boast_a man_n and_o how_o palpable_a be_v his_o slander_n tax_v i_o of_o ridiculous_a absurdity_n folly_n temeritie_n malice_n impiety_n impudency_n and_o heresy_n and_o then_o especial_o when_o my_o answer_n be_v most_o strong_a and_o his_o reply_v most_o childish_a and_o impertinent_a you_o have_v partly_o see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n also_o you_o shall_v more_o clear_o perceive_v 3_o but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o decree_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o first_o to_o see_v of_o what_o authority_n and_o credit_n among_o all_o catholic_n this_o great_a and_o famous_a council_n of_o lateran_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v for_o this_o be_v very_o material_a to_o know_v whether_o any_o decree_n therein_o contain_v be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o make_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o catholic_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n as_o also_o because_o some_o make_v doubt_n 13._o bel._n lib._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 13._o say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n whether_o the_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o which_o most_o express_o define_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n be_v true_o a_o general_n council_n therefore_o even_o to_o this_o day_n it_o remain_v a_o question_n also_o among_o catholic_n whether_o a_o general_n council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n or_o no._n and_o although_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o deny_v or_o call_v in_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n do_v willing_o admit_v and_o approve_v the_o same_o yet_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v find_v out_o and_o follow_v i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o set_v down_o the_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n which_o some_o have_v make_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o so_o great_a and_o famous_a a_o council_n 4_o first_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o out_o of_o controversy_n that_o the_o aforesaid_a council_n of_o lateran_n be_v call_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o to_o which_o come_v all_o those_o ambassador_n bishop_n and_o other_o inferior_a prelate_n mention_v here_o beneath_o by_o my_o adversary_n and_o in_o this_o all_o history_n do_v agree_v in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v true_o be_v call_v the_o great_a and_o most_o famous_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n albeit_o if_o we_o respect_v only_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a thereat_o and_o who_o only_o according_a to_o card._n bellarmine_n doctrine_n have_v authority_n to_o decide_v determine_v and_o define_v as_o judge_n matter_n belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v far_o great_a whereat_o be_v present_v 630._o bishop_n and_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n under_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ten_o be_v also_o far_o great_a whereat_o be_v present_a according_a to_o genebrard_n 500_o bishop_n and_o according_a to_o binnius_n more_o than_o 700._o whereas_o at_o this_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v only_o 412._o bishop_n according_a to_o matthew_n paris_n and_o abbas_n vspergensis_n who_o binnius_n follow_v who_o comprehend_v the_o two_o patriarch_n and_o 70._o archbishop_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 412._o bishop_n but_o all_o the_o difficulty_n consist_v in_o this_o whether_o this_o decree_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n and_o all_o the_o other_o canon_n which_o now_o be_v publish_v as_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o the_o father_n or_o be_v only_o propound_v and_o rehearse_v in_o the_o council_n but_o not_o approve_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o one_o chief_a ground_n of_o this_o difficulty_n be_v take_v from_o the_o testomonie_n of_o our_o countryman_n matthew_n paris_n a_o benedictive_a monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n alban_n who_o both_o live_v near_o the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n 1248._o see_v his_o history_n of_o henry_n the_o 3._o in_o the_o year_n 1248._o and_o be_v also_o repute_v a_o man_n probatae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la expertae_fw-la of_o a_o approve_a life_n and_o try_v religion_n as_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 4._o do_v testify_v in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o be_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n innocent_a send_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o norway_n to_o reform_v the_o monastery_n of_o holme_n although_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o freedom_n of_o speech_n and_o upright_o deal_n he_o be_v undeserued_o tax_v by_o the_o most_o illustrious_a and_o renown_a cardinal_n de_fw-fr peron_n as_o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o pope_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o may_v also_o tax_v he_o as_o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o all_o both_o pope_n and_o king_n clerk_n and_o laikes_n yea_o and_o to_o those_o of_o his_o own_o order_n for_o that_o he_o free_o and_o without_o partiality_n rehearse_v and_o tax_v the_o vice_n of_o all_o but_o the_o ancient_a proverb_n be_v by_o daily_a experience_n find_v true_a ohsequium_fw-la amicos_fw-la veritas_fw-la odium_fw-la parit_fw-la flattery_n cause_v friend_n truth_n enmity_n 5_o thus_o therefore_o he_o write_v of_o that_o council_n john_n council_n mat._n paris_n upon_o the_o year_n 1215._o in_o the_o life_n of_o king_n john_n after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o it_o be_v hold_v and_o the_o number_n of_o person_n who_o be_v present_a thereat_o all_o these_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a and_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o general_n counsel_n every_o man_n be_v place_v in_o his_o order_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v first_o a_o exhortation_n 60._o chapter_n be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o full_a council_n which_o to_o some_o do_v seem_v please_v or_o easy_a to_o other_o burdensome_a at_o length_n he_o begin_v his_o speech_n concern_v the_o business_n of_o the_o crucifix_n subjoin_v say_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o matthew_n paris_n in_o his_o lesser_a chronicle_n write_v thus_o but_o that_o general_n council_n which_o after_o the_o papal_a manner_n do_v pretend_v great_a thing_n at_o the_o beginning_n end_v in_o scorn_n and_o mockery_n whereby_o the_o pope_n cunning_o delude_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n dean_n archdeacon_n and_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o council_n for_o when_o they_o now_o perceive_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v in_o so_o great_a a_o business_n they_o be_v desirous_a to_o return_v home_o desire_v leave_v one_o after_o another_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o grant_v they_o before_o they_o have_v promise_v he_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o they_o be_v constrain_v first_o to_o borrow_v of_o roman_a merchant_n and_o pay_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n before_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o depart_v from_o rome_n the_o pope_n now_o have_v receive_v the_o money_n do_v free_o dissolve_v this_o gainful_a council_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n depart_v sorrowful_a 6_o from_o which_o word_n of_o matthew_n paris_n it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o neither_o all_o these_o 60._o chapter_n mention_v by_o he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n but_o rather_o by_o pope_n innocent_a himself_o or_o by_o his_o direction_n before_o the_o council_n begin_v both_o for_o that_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o council_n after_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v his_o sermon_n it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o full_a council_n and_o also_o
of_o this_o great_a council_n be_v by_o some_o call_v in_o question_n 16_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o most_o illustrious_a cardinal_n of_o peron_n do_v bring_v two_o principal_a argument_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n and_o that_o the_o decree_n now_o extant_a be_v make_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o otherwise_o we_o may_v impugn_v the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o precept_n of_o annual_a confession_n the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o abbot_n joachim_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o this_o argument_n they_o answer_v that_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v impugn_v the_o aforesaid_a decree_n because_o they_o be_v now_o receive_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o catholic_n either_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o decretal_n which_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o man_n or_o because_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o common_a consent_n but_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v decree_v and_o agree_v upon_o by_o any_o know_v and_o authentical_a approbation_n of_o the_o father_n although_o doubtless_o they_o do_v by_o their_o private_a or_o tacit_a consent_v approve_v many_o of_o those_o 60._o or_o 70._o decree_n 17_o the_o second_o argument_n be_v for_o that_o both_o counsel_n pope_n and_o sholasticall_a doctor_n do_v cite_v some_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a 60._o or_o 70._o decree_n as_o of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n but_o to_o this_o also_o they_o answer_v that_o these_o decree_n be_v call_v canon_n of_o the_o council_n lateran_n for_o that_o they_o be_v propound_v and_o rehearse_v in_o the_o council_n but_o not_o confirm_v or_o approve_v by_o the_o general_a acceptance_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v easy_a and_o please_a but_o to_o other_o heavy_a and_o burdensome_a to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v a_o three_o argument_n that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o 39_o session_n ordain_v what_o profession_n the_o future_a pope_n be_v to_o make_v decree_v that_o every_o future_a pope_n hereafter_o to_o be_v choose_v must_v make_v this_o confession_n and_o profession_n before_o his_o election_n be_v publish_v that_o he_o do_v firm_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o of_o other_o holy_a father_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o eight_o sacred_a general_a counsel_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n of_o the_o second_o constantinopolitan_n of_o the_o three_o ephesine_n of_o the_o four_o chalcedon_n of_o the_o five_o and_o six_o constantinopolitan_a of_o the_o seven_o nicene_n and_o the_o eight_o constantinopolitan_n and_o also_o of_o lateran_n lion_n and_o vienna_n also_o general_a counsel_n but_o to_o this_o they_o also_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v not_o understand_v this_o under_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o but_o the_o former_a celebrate_v under_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o in_o the_o year_n 1180._o and_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o council_n of_o lateran_n it_o be_v only_o say_v they_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v those_o decree_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n as_o be_v that_o 46._o decree_n which_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n mention_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederike_v constitution_n as_o also_o by_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n it_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o under_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 4_o who_o in_o the_o presence_n thereof_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n fredricke_n and_o whereat_o only_o 140._o bishop_n be_v present_a but_o that_o under_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ten_o in_o the_o year_n 1274._o whereat_z s._n bonaventura_n and_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquina_n and_o more_o than_o 700._o bishop_n be_v present_a according_a to_o binnius_n and_o ebarhardus_fw-la who_o binnius_n cit_v 18_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a difficulty_n both_o against_o and_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o before_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n i_o think_v needful_a to_o set_v down_o that_o the_o reeder_n may_v thereby_o judge_v whether_o if_o one_o for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a shall_v deny_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n and_o affirm_v that_o nothing_o be_v therein_o plain_o conclude_v by_o any_o public_a and_o authentical_a decree_n approve_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n there_o present_a may_v be_v excuse_v from_o all_o note_n of_o heresy_n error_n and_o temerity_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n may_v be_v excuse_v from_o those_o aspersion_n for_o still_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n above_o a_o true_a and_o undoubted_a pope_n and_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o wherein_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n say_v be_v express_o define_v yet_o for_o my_o own_o part_n as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o do_v willing_o embrace_v and_o admit_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n and_o of_o every_o canon_n and_o decree_n therein_o contain_v and_o namely_o of_o this_o which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n and_o do_v only_o contend_v about_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o as_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o which_o some_o expound_v one_o way_n some_o another_o not_o intend_v thereby_o to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n but_o only_o to_o examine_v and_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o 19_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o mr._n fitzherbert_n say_v in_o this_o chapter_n against_o my_o answer_n wherein_o i_o brief_o declare_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o decree_n thus_o therefore_o he_o begin_v it_o rest_v now_o say_v he_o that_o i_o examine_v the_o probability_n of_o widdrington_n answer_v to_o my_o argument_n ground_v upon_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o special_o upon_o a_o constitution_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o great_a and_o famous_a council_n of_o lateran_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o set_v down_o the_o answer_n i_o give_v in_o my_o admonition_n which_o before_o i_o relate_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o put_v down_o the_o decree_n itself_o of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n for_o thereby_o the_o sense_n and_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o will_n more_o easy_o appear_v first_o therefore_o the_o council_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n do_v excommunicate_a and_o anathematise_v all_o heresy_n and_o condemn_v all_o heretic_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v and_o do_v ordain_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v shall_v be_v leave_v to_o secular_a potestae_n magistrate_n or_o their_o bailiff_n to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n but_o so_o that_o clergy_n man_n shall_v be_v first_o degrade_v from_o their_o order_n or_o clergy_n and_o if_o they_o be_v layman_n that_o there_o good_n shall_v be_v confiscate_v but_o if_o they_o be_v clergy_n man_n that_o their_o good_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v stipend_n and_o then_o it_o decree_v thus_o 20_o but_o let_v secular_a potestae_n what_o office_n soever_o they_o bear_v be_v admonish_v and_o induce_v and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a be_v compel_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n that_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v repute_v and_o account_v faithful_a so_o for_o the_o defend_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o do_v take_v public_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v sincere_o endeavour_n to_o their_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o territory_n subject_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n all_o heretic_n declare_v by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o from_o hence_o forth_o when_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v choose_v to_o a_o perpetual_a or_o temporal_a potesta_fw-mi or_o office_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o confirm_v this_o chapter_n by_o oath_n si_fw-mi vero_fw-la dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o temporal_a lord_n officer_z or_o landlord_n landlord_n for_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la signify_v also_o every_o officer_n magistrate_n or_o landlord_n be_v require_v and_o admonish_v by_o the_o church_n shall_v neglect_v to_o purge_v his_o territory_n from_o heretical_a filth_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v contemn_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n within_o a_o year_n let_v it_o be_v
4._o p._n 264._o and_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n over_o a_o general_a council_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o renown_a university_n write_v thus_o notum_fw-la est_fw-la nomine_fw-la clericorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o a_o odious_a matter_n bishop_n be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o clerk_n nor_o sometime_o in_o the_o same_o matter_n religious_a man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o monk_n neque_fw-la similiter_fw-la nomine_fw-la dominorum_fw-la reges_fw-la nor_o likewise_o king_n under_o the_o name_n of_o landlord_n governor_n or_o lord_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o height_n and_o majesty_n of_o kingly_a dignity_n i_o will_v say_v more_o that_o perchance_o in_o a_o odious_a matter_n the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o singular_a prerogative_n wherein_o he_o excel_v other_o king_n be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o king_n thus_o d._n dwal_a 12_o and_o by_o this_o the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v clear_o perceive_v both_o what_o censure_n my_o ignorant_a adversary_n deserve_v both_o in_o brand_a this_o doctrine_n with_o the_o temerarious_a note_n of_o absurdity_n and_o also_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o the_o answer_n which_o i_o give_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o laeteran_n council_n be_v not_o absurd_a or_o improbable_a for_o all_o this_o may_v be_v not_o only_o a_o probable_a persuasion_n but_o also_o a_o manifest_a demonstration_n to_o any_o catholic_a man_n of_o judgement_n that_o in_o the_o foresay_a canon_n wherein_o temporal_a penalty_n be_v inflict_v emperor_n king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o include_v in_o those_o general_a name_n of_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la and_o dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la a_o temporal_a and_o principal_a landlord_n governor_n or_o lord_n which_o denote_v title_n of_o honour_n office_n or_o dignity_n far_o inferior_a to_o the_o height_n and_o majesty_n of_o kingly_a soveraingtie_n and_o that_o therefore_o no_o convince_a or_o demonstrative_a argument_n can_v be_v bring_v from_o this_o canon_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v absolute_a prince_n who_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o also_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n innocent_a himself_o be_v not_o in_o penal_a law_n and_o odious_a matter_n comprehend_v under_o general_a word_n which_o denote_v title_n of_o inferior_a worth_n honour_n or_o dignity_n wherefore_o although_o it_o be_v needless_a the_o premise_n consider_v to_o make_v any_o further_a answer_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o adversary_n discourse_n in_o this_o chapter_n yet_o for_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o studious_a reader_n i_o will_v set_v down_o what_o weak_a objection_n he_o continue_v still_o to_o urge_v 13_o beside_o that_o say_v mr._n fitzher_n 4._o fitzher_n pag._n 150._o nu_fw-la 3._o 4._o i_o find_v the_o opinion_n of_o lawyer_n express_o contrary_a thereto_o for_o whereas_o the_o famous_a canonist_n and_o card._n hostiensis_n who_o write_v above_o 300._o year_n ago_o say_v that_o deponitur_fw-la haereticus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 9_o hostiens_fw-la in_o sum._n tit_n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la §._o qua_fw-la paena_fw-la nu_fw-la 9_o a_o heretic_n be_v depose_v from_o all_o dignity_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o clerk_n or_o a_o layman_n pope_n emperor_n or_o any_o inferior_a he_o allege_v for_o the_o same_o three_o law_n whereof_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o do_v direct_o prove_v our_o intent_n for_o the_o second_o be_v a_o ancient_a decree_n of_o liberius_n the_o pope_n wherein_o he_o ordain_v that_o pacem_fw-la 24._o q._n 1._o qui_fw-la contra_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pacem_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pacem_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o who_o be_v against_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o have_v any_o dignity_n or_o the_o military_a girdle_n let_v they_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o if_o they_o be_v private_a man_n and_o yet_o noble_o bear_v let_v they_o forfeit_v all_o their_o substance_n or_o good_n but_o if_o they_o be_v ignoble_a or_o base_a people_n let_v they_o be_v not_o only_o whip_v but_o also_o banish_v which_o i_o wish_v my_o adversary_n widdrington_n well_o to_o note_v for_o two_o respect_n the_o one_o for_o albeit_o he_o seem_v to_o admit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n yet_o he_o deni_v often_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o church_n can_v inflict_v any_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o he_o may_v see_v be_v ordain_v by_o this_o ancient_a decree_n admit_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n beside_o many_o other_o clear_a canon_n and_o decree_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o other_o because_o he_o say_v that_o prince_n be_v not_o include_v in_o penal_a law_n if_o they_o be_v not_o specify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o prince_n whereas_o nevertheless_o he_o may_v see_v that_o this_o ancient_a canonist_n hostiensis_n include_v they_o in_o this_o decree_n though_o the_o term_n thereof_o be_v very_o general_a without_o any_o particular_a mention_n of_o prince_n 14_o but_o first_o what_o cardinal_n hostiensis_n a_o man_n whole_o addict_v to_o the_o advance_v of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a monarchy_n and_o his_o authority_n in_o temporal_n over_o absolute_a prince_n not_o only_o indirect_o but_o also_o direct_o or_o any_o other_o canonist_n civil_a lawyer_n or_o divine_a affirm_v concern_v this_o point_n be_v little_a to_o our_o purpose_n consider_v that_o other_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n be_v contrary_a to_o he_o herein_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o mr._n fitzherbert_n to_o bring_v the_o testimony_n only_o of_o hostiensis_n or_o of_o many_o other_o doctor_n join_v together_o with_o he_o to_o prove_v my_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n to_o be_v improbable_a but_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o bring_v convince_a proof_n and_o he_o must_v also_o show_v that_o no_o other_o approve_a author_n move_v with_o probable_a ground_n do_v maintain_v the_o same_o 15_o second_o observe_v good_a reader_n what_o kind_n of_o convince_a proof_n this_o man_n bring_v out_o of_o hostiensis_n and_o how_o gross_o thou_o be_v abuse_v through_o the_o manifest_a fraud_n or_o ignorance_n of_o this_o my_o unlearned_a adversary_n for_o first_o this_o decree_n of_o pope_n liberius_n admit_v as_o he_o say_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v not_o authentical_a but_o of_o a_o suspect_a credit_n whereof_o also_o mr._n fitzherbert_n can_v not_o have_v be_v ignorant_a if_o he_o have_v read_v in_o the_o counsel_n set_v out_o by_o binnius_n the_o whole_a decree_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o decretal_a epistle_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o pope_n liberius_n to_o s._n athanasius_n which_o epistle_n binnius_n himself_o call_v in_o question_n the_o consul_n say_v binnius_n liberij_fw-la binnius_n tom_n 1_o council_n pag_n 470_o in_o fine_a epistolae_fw-la 13._o liberij_fw-la which_o be_v add_v to_o this_o epistle_n to_o wit_n asclepius_n and_o deodatus_n do_v show_v it_o to_o be_v of_o a_o suspect_a credit_n for_o i_o can_v never_o find_v their_o name_n to_o be_v in_o oath_n r_o place_n subscribe_v to_o deed_n writing_n or_o calendar_n book_n 16_o second_o if_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v relate_v the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o that_o which_o here_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o wish_v i_o to_o note_v well_o for_o two_o respect_n the_o reader_n will_v present_o have_v perceive_v his_o fraud_n or_o ignorance_n and_o that_o from_o this_o canon_n no_o argument_n at_o all_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a penalty_n but_o rather_o that_o temporal_a king_n have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a punishment_n for_o the_o entire_a word_n of_o this_o canon_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o binnius_n be_v these_o supra_fw-la binnius_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la whosoever_o shall_v presume_v to_o transgress_v these_o thing_n first_o let_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o almighty_a god_n deinde_fw-la autem_fw-la qualem_fw-la cunque_fw-la regalem_fw-la indignationem_fw-la revereantur_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la episcopi_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o let_v they_o reverence_v or_o fear_v all_o regal_a indignation_n by_o which_o if_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o clergy_n man_n let_v they_o fall_v or_o be_v deprive_v whole_o from_o the_o order_n of_o their_o priesthood_n or_o clergy_n but_o if_o they_o be_v monk_n let_v they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o place_n but_o if_o they_o be_v in_o dignity_n or_o have_v the_o military_a girdle_n let_v they_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o but_o if_o they_o be_v private_a man_n yet_o noble_a let_v they_o forfeit_v all_o their_o substance_n or_o good_n but_o if_o they_o be_v ignoble_a let_v they_o not_o only_o be_v whip_v but_o also_o perpetual_o banish_v that_o all_o man_n be_v repress_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v
subject_n from_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n but_o because_o this_o supposition_n of_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a his_o proof_n ground_v thereon_o can_v be_v certain_a and_o emericus_n in_o the_o 31._o question_n cite_v by_o my_o adversary_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o inquisitour_n have_v authority_n to_o proceed_v against_o king_n bring_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 4._o and_o vrbanus_n the_o 4._o and_o those_o general_a word_n contain_v in_o their_o breve_n of_o what_o condition_n dignity_n or_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o the_o same_o only_o confirm_v pegna_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o question_n which_o do_v not_o contradict_v my_o doctrine_n for_o i_o never_o deny_v that_o in_o penal_a law_n absolute_a prince_n may_v not_o be_v comprehend_v under_o such_o general_a word_n suppose_v as_o they_o suppose_v which_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n may_v inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n 23_o but_o second_o and_o principal_o albeit_o these_o doctor_n shall_v as_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o my_o adversary_n they_o do_v not_o contradict_v my_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n concern_v the_o not_o comprehend_v of_o abbot_n under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o monk_n bishop_n of_o priest_n and_o absolute_a prince_n under_o general_a name_n of_o temporal_a lord_n governor_n potestae_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o it_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n see_v that_o other_o learned_a lawyer_n and_o divine_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o do_v agree_v with_o i_o in_o this_o point_n and_o therefore_o to_o prove_v my_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n to_o be_v absurd_a and_o improbable_a as_o this_o man_n after_o his_o vain_a glorious_a brag_a fashion_n boast_v it_o to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a as_o i_o say_v and_o this_o i_o wish_v he_o to_o note_v well_o to_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o one_o two_o twenty_o yea_o a_o hundred_o lawyer_n or_o divine_n if_o other_o learned_a lawyer_n and_o divine_n although_o the_o far_o few_o in_o number_n do_v contradict_v they_o therein_o 24_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o mr._n fitzherberts_n discourse_n and_o whereas_o say_v he_o 6._o he_o p._n 151._o nu_fw-la 6._o widdrington_n seem_v also_o to_o ground_n this_o his_o devise_n upon_o two_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o penal_a law_n the_o mild_a or_o more_o favourable_a part_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o that_o odious_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o favour_n amplify_v the_o same_o be_v common_o true_a when_o the_o text_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o obscure_a or_o the_o case_n so_o doubtful_a that_o two_o or_o more_o opinion_n may_v be_v probable_o gather_v thereof_o touch_v the_o quantity_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o how_o far_o and_o to_o who_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v for_o in_o these_o case_n of_o debt_n or_o such_o like_a the_o more_o favourable_a or_o less_o rigorous_a opinion_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v but_o in_o this_o canon_n both_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o hitherto_o no_o doubt_n have_v be_v make_v among_o the_o canonist_n whether_o king_n or_o absolute_a prince_n be_v comprehend_v therein_o 25_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o my_o aforesaid_a answer_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o penal_a law_n and_o odious_a matter_n a_o abbot_n be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o monk_n nor_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o clerk_n nor_o a_o king_n in_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o temporal_a landlord_n governor_n or_o lord_n or_o the_o like_a i_o do_v partly_o ground_n upon_o those_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n and_o partly_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o learned_a lawyer_n and_o divine_n who_o as_o you_o have_v see_v do_v confirm_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a but_o that_o those_o author_n will_v consequent_o deny_v that_o emperor_n king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o in_o this_o canon_n comprehend_v under_o those_o general_a word_n of_o a_o temporal_a or_o principal_a landlord_n governor_n or_o lord_n as_o neither_o a_o abbot_n be_v according_a to_o they_o in_o penal_a law_n and_o odious_a matter_n comprehend_v under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o monk_n nor_o a_o bishop_n under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o clerk_n nor_o a_o king_n under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o landlord_n governor_n or_o also_o lord_n and_o if_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o this_o man_n will_v make_v it_o to_o be_v i_o wonder_v that_o neither_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o controversy_n nor_o molina_n nor_o corduba_n nor_o victoria_n nor_o d._n sanders_n nor_o azor_n vehement_a defender_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v absolute_a prince_n can_v not_o see_v the_o clear_a sense_n of_o this_o canon_n whereof_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a thereby_o to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o a_o manifest_a decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n without_o fly_v to_o the_o particular_a fact_n of_o pope_n oftentimes_o depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n which_o all_o learned_a man_n know_v to_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v true_a right_n and_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v 26_o beside_o that_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 152._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 152._o these_o rule_n have_v many_o exception_n which_o be_v very_o considerable_a and_o have_v place_n in_o this_o case_n for_o first_o whereas_o all_o the_o obscurity_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v in_o this_o canon_n and_o case_n be_v in_o the_o general_a word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la and_o non_fw-la habens_fw-la dominum_fw-la principalem_fw-la the_o lawyer_n teach_v we_o that_o verba_fw-la generalia_fw-la non_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la obscura_fw-la general_a word_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v obscure_a and_o the_o lawyer_n also_o teach_v that_o in_o penal_a law_n and_o odious_a matter_n such_o general_a word_n as_o denote_v some_o inferior_a dignity_n order_n title_n office_n or_o function_n as_o a_o temporal_a or_o principal_a lord_n governor_n judge_n or_o landlord_n a_o monk_n a_o clerk_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v obscure_a and_o be_v not_o understand_v to_o comprehend_v absolute_a prince_n abbot_n or_o bishop_n 27_o second_o this_o rule_n of_o restriction_n say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la vim_o verborum_fw-la of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o lawyer_n also_o teach_v that_o penalty_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n do_v permit_v and_o the_o lawyer_n also_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o penal_a law_n and_o odious_a matter_n such_o general_a word_n as_o denote_v some_o inferior_a title_n dignity_n office_n order_n or_o function_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o priorietie_n of_o the_o word_n do_v permit_v and_o that_o therefore_o a_o abbot_n be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o monk_n nor_o a_o bishop_n under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o priest_n nor_o a_o king_n under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o lord_n governor_n or_o landlord_n albeit_o a_o abbot_n be_v proper_o a_o monk_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v proper_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n be_v proper_o a_o lord_n governor_n and_o landlord_n but_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o proper_a as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o improper_a or_o metaphorical_a in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o word_n of_o penal_a law_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n and_o not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o a_o improper_a or_o metaphorical_a sense_n and_o as_o proper_a be_v distinguish_v from_o common_a or_o general_a in_o which_o sense_n a_o abbot_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o monk_n nor_o a_o bishop_n be_v proper_o a_o priest_n nor_o a_o king_n be_v proper_o a_o temporal_a lord_n governor_n or_o landlord_n for_o that_o a_o monk_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o abbot_n nor_o a_o priest_n the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o bishop_n nor_o a_o temporal_a lord_n the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o king_n but_o they_o be_v name_n which_o be_v common_a also_o to_o inferior_a monk_n inferior_a priest_n and_o inferior_a lord_n 28_o three_o the_o rule_n say_v he_o fail_v when_o the_o reason_n be_v express_v as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o canon_n but_o mr._n fitzherbert_n shall_v have_v declare_v what_o reason_n express_v in_o the_o law_n be_v require_v to_o have_v the_o aforesaid_a rule_n to_o fail_v for_o in_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n express_v why_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la a_o temporal_a land_n lord_n governor_n or_o lord_n must_v comprehend_v absolute_a prince_n for_o the_o end_n and_o reason_n of_o
decretall_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v hostiensis_n and_o his_o answer_n allege_v by_o parisiensis_fw-la to_o great_a purpose_n whatsoever_o my_o adversary_n give_v overmuch_o credit_n to_o fa._n lessius_fw-la have_v untrue_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n 7_o now_o concern_v joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la mr._n fitzherbert_n write_v thus_o 4._o thus_o pag._n 158._o nu_fw-la 4._o but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la show_v himself_o partial_a towards_o prince_n in_o some_o thing_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n see_v that_o he_o live_v and_o be_v a_o reader_n in_o paris_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o trouble_n betwixt_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o and_o philip_n le_fw-fr bel_n king_n of_o france_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n and_o extreme_o incense_v against_o he_o can_v not_o want_v learned_a man_n to_o second_v his_o humour_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v his_o bear_a subject_n and_o live_v within_o his_o dominion_n nevertheless_o howsoever_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la may_v seem_v in_o the_o word_n allege_v by_o my_o adversary_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o teach_v elsewhere_o that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o pope_n may_v dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_a good_n not_o only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a 8_o and_o of_o this_o widdrington_n may_v have_v take_v notice_n when_o he_o write_v against_o i_o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v admonish_v thereof_o by_o schulckenius_n 64._o schulckenius_n shulck_n pag._n 64._o who_o show_v that_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la teach_v express_o 7._o express_o joan._n paris_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la reg._n &_o papali_n cap._n 7._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a may_v as_o the_o general_a informer_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n dispose_v the_o good_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o decree_v they_o to_o be_v expose_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o common_a and_o extreme_a necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n shall_v require_v and_o 13._o and_o ibid._n cap._n 13._o further_o that_o if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o incorrigible_a the_o pope_n may_v not_o only_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o also_o force_v the_o people_n to_o depose_v he_o excommunicando_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la ei_fw-la ut_fw-la domino_fw-la obedirent_fw-la excommunicate_v all_o those_o which_o shall_v obey_v he_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o again_o afterward_o he_o say_v 16._o say_v ibid._n cap._n 16._o that_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o heretic_n his_o vassal_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v deliver_v his_o subject_n from_o the_o obligation_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 9_o by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o albeit_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la do_v give_v less_o unto_o the_o pope_n than_o he_o ought_v as_o schulckenius_n well_o note_v yet_o he_o give_v he_o as_o much_o as_o suffice_v for_o our_o purpose_n see_v that_o it_o little_o import_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o main_a question_n betwixt_o our_o adversary_n and_o we_o which_o be_v whether_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v a_o temporal_a prince_n i_o say_v it_o little_o import_v how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o may_v do_v it_o whether_o by_o a_o juridical_a sentence_n of_o deposition_n or_o otherwise_o so_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o discharge_v the_o prince_n subject_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n yea_o and_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o depose_v he_o which_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la express_o teach_v whereupon_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v in_o the_o place_n before_o object_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n direct_o but_o only_o indirect_o and_o in_o some_o case_n which_o overthrow_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o adversary_n doctrine_n touch_v this_o question_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o he_o and_o hostiensis_n 10_o but_o first_o beside_o that_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la be_v never_o tax_v by_o any_o ancient_a author_n for_o write_v partial_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o like_a word_n that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n here_o use_v against_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la may_v be_v retort_v back_o upon_o hostiensis_n and_o diverse_a other_o divine_n and_o canonist_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o cardinal_n hostiensis_n and_o diverse_a other_o roman_a divine_n and_o canonist_n show_v themselves_o partial_a towards_o pope_n in_o some_o thing_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n see_v that_o they_o live_v and_o be_v reader_n in_o rome_n or_o in_o the_o pope_n dominion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o trouble_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o christian_a prince_n which_o pope_n since_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporall_n and_o to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o want_v learned_a man_n to_o second_v their_o humour_n especial_o such_o as_o either_o be_v their_o bear_a subject_n and_o live_v in_o their_o dominion_n or_o else_o may_v expect_v spiritual_a preferment_n and_o to_o be_v advance_v to_o bishoprike_v or_o other_o spiritual_a dignity_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o also_o the_o say_a joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la in_o the_o same_o book_n do_v well_o observe_v but_o more_o probable_o say_v he_o arg_n he_o joan._n paris_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la reg._n &_o papali_n cap._n 21._o ad_fw-la 41._o arg_n it_o may_v be_v say_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o those_o doctor_n who_o so_o undutiful_o advance_v the_o pope_n authority_n do_v speak_v for_o fear_n or_o favour_n of_o he_o see_v that_o they_o be_v clergy_n man_n who_o may_v rather_o be_v promote_v by_o he_o and_o especial_o see_v that_o they_o themselves_o do_v say_v though_o not_o well_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v gracious_o embrace_v those_o that_o do_v extend_v or_o amplify_v his_o authority_n and_o repress_v those_o that_o speak_v against_o the_o same_o 11_o second_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la do_v not_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o temporal_a good_n not_o only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a except_o only_o by_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o compel_v the_o faithful_a by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o observe_v the_o same_o &_o haec_fw-la papae_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la iuris_fw-la declaratio_fw-la &_o this_o ordain_v or_o dispose_v of_o the_o pope_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o declare_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v parisiensis_fw-la in_o that_o very_a place_n 7_o place_n cap._n 7_o and_o this_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o prove_v at_o large_a above_o in_o the_o first_o part_n against_o d._n schulckenus_n and_o the_o same_o he_o teach_v concern_v the_o absolve_a of_o vassal_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fealty_n to_o that_o say_v he_o 11._o he_o cap._n 16._o ad_fw-la 11._o which_o be_v object_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v sometime_o absolve_v soldier_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fealty_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la which_o be_v only_o introduce_v concern_v frenchman_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o declare_v of_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o oath_n do_v not_o bind_v in_o that_o case_n than_o a_o absolve_a from_o the_o oath_n of_o fealty_n now_o what_o catholic_a man_n make_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o proceed_v from_o spiritual_a power_n 12_o wherefore_o as_o i_o declare_v at_o large_a above_o in_o the_o first_o part_n joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la teach_v three_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v or_o deprive_v by_o way_n of_o sentence_n a_o heretical_a prince_n of_o his_o royal_a right_n and_o authority_n and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a question_n betwixt_o my_o adversary_n and_o i_o the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o declare_v and_o interpret_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o compel_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n all_o the_o faithful_a to_o observe_v the_o same_o and_o in_o this_o i_o agree_v with_o parisiensis_fw-la save_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o the_o divine_n of_o rome_n and_o paris_n what_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o make_v the_o pope_n definition_n declaration_n or_o interpretation_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a as_o also_o inferior_a bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o declare_v and_o interpret_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o compel_v their_o spiritual_a subject_n to_o observe_v the_o same_o yet_o their_o declaration_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o always_o
the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n resident_a either_o in_o her_o head_n the_o pope_n or_o in_o her_o body_n a_o council_n to_o publish_v this_o declaration_n and_o not_o only_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o likewise_o all_o the_o doctor_n who_o live_v in_o farance_n from_o the_o first_o set_v up_o of_o school_n of_o divinity_n among_o they_o have_v hold_v the_o affirmative_a opinion_n that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o heretical_a or_o infidel_n prince_n and_o such_o as_o persecute_v christianity_n or_o catholic_a religion_n their_o subject_n may_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n by_o mean_n whereof_o though_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v the_o true_a yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v against_o it_o you_o can_v hold_v it_o for_o more_o they_o problematicall_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o call_v that_o doctrine_n problematicall_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v by_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o contradictory_n thereof_o do_v not_o bind_v they_o that_o believe_v it_o with_o excommunication_n and_o disunion_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o community_n otherwise_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o communion_n which_o you_o exercise_v with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n yea_o even_o that_o communion_n which_o you_o conserve_v with_o the_o memory_n of_o your_o predecessor_n be_v unlawful_a defile_v with_o heresy_n and_o excommunication_n 17_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o peron_n do_v altogether_o avoid_v the_o main_a question_n which_o be_v betwixt_o my_o adversary_n and_o i_o to_o wit_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o deprive_v a_o prince_n of_o his_o regal_a authority_n wherewith_o before_o his_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n he_o be_v endue_v and_o join_v two_o question_n together_o which_o nothing_o belong_v to_o our_o new_a oath_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o if_o a_o prince_n who_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o predecessor_n have_v make_v a_o oath_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o christian_a catholic_a religion_n and_o afterward_o become_v a_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n and_o labour_v to_o draw_v his_o subject_n to_o the_o same_o may_v not_o be_v declare_v fall_v from_o his_o right_n as_o culpable_a of_o felony_n towards_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o oath_n and_o his_o subject_n may_v not_o be_v declare_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o publish_v this_o declaration_n now_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o question_n appertain_v to_o our_o new_a oath_n nor_o be_v as_o yet_o call_v in_o question_n by_o i_o for_o as_o concern_v the_o late_a suppose_v that_o a_o prince_n by_o reason_n of_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n either_o be_v actual_o deprive_v and_o fall_v from_o his_o right_n to_o reign_v which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o peron_n follow_v therein_o philopater_n seem_v here_o to_o maintain_v or_o else_o may_v for_o the_o same_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o by_o the_o commonwealth_n no_o catholic_a will_v make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o be_v suppose_v the_o pope_n or_o church_n may_v declare_v he_o a_o heretic_n or_o apostata_fw-la and_o consequent_o to_o be_v fall_v thereby_o from_o his_o royal_a dignity_n according_a to_o philopaters_n doctrine_n or_o to_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o by_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o other_o contend_v and_o to_o declare_v that_o his_o subject_n be_v either_o actual_o discharge_v or_o to_o be_v discharge_v of_o the_o natural_a and_o civil_a bond_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o consequent_o of_o their_o oath_n or_o sacred_a bond_n which_o be_v make_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o for_o no_o catholic_a can_v make_v any_o doubt_n that_o to_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n be_v a_o spiritual_a action_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n 18_o but_o with_o the_o former_a question_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o may_v concern_v what_o authority_n the_o commonwealth_n have_v to_o deprive_v her_o sovereign_a prince_n of_o his_o royal_a right_n in_o case_n that_o he_o shall_v forsake_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o he_o have_v once_o profess_v although_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v i_o will_v not_o intermeddle_v for_o not_o give_v my_o adversary_n occasion_n to_o decline_v the_o principal_a question_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o deprive_v heretical_a king_n of_o their_o regal_a power_n which_o they_o have_v before_o his_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n nevertheless_o this_o scandalous_a and_o desperate_a position_n of_o philopater_n against_o which_o i_o be_v somewhat_o vehement_a in_o my_o apology_n and_o yet_o be_v quite_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n by_o d._n schulckenius_n which_o may_v be_v some_o conjecture_n that_o he_o also_o favour_v that_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o prince_n who_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o arianism_n or_o mahometism_n or_o any_o such_o like_a infidelity_n and_o go_v about_o to_o plant_v the_o same_o within_o his_o dominion_n do_v fall_v thereby_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la from_o his_o regal_a authority_n and_o right_a to_o reign_v albeit_o either_o himself_o or_o his_o predecessor_n have_v make_v a_o oath_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n i_o account_v to_o be_v a_o very_a false_a damnable_a and_o seditious_a doctrine_n tend_v to_o the_o perturbation_n and_o subversion_n of_o all_o temporal_a state_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a unity_n of_o religion_n give_v occasion_n to_o heretical_a and_o infidel_n prince_n not_o to_o become_v catholic_n favour_v that_o damnable_a doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o among_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n there_o be_v no_o true_a civil_a dominion_n authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o what_o roman_a catholic_a soever_o he_o be_v that_o maintain_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o in_o this_o kingdom_n i_o account_v he_o to_o speak_v plain_o a_o manifest_a archtraitor_n for_o that_o he_o must_v consequent_o maintain_v that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n james_n be_v not_o our_o true_a and_o rightful_a king_n because_o albeit_o not_o he_o himself_o yet_o some_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v solemn_o swear_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n 19_o for_o see_v that_o by_o god_n permission_n heresy_n must_v be_v according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 11._o oportet_fw-la &_o haereses_fw-la esse_fw-la what_o state_n can_v be_v secure_a from_o continual_a fear_n of_o tumult_n and_o insurrection_n when_o the_o subject_n according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n must_v be_v persuade_v that_o their_o prince_n if_o he_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n to_o that_o which_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n profess_v and_o think_v to_o be_v catholic_a and_o seek_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o his_o religion_n as_o all_o prince_n usual_o do_v be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o rightful_a prince_n but_o fall_v from_o his_o right_n to_o reign_v and_o by_o their_o church_n which_o they_o as_o also_o all_o heretic_n think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n may_v be_v declare_v so_o to_o be_v with_o what_o security_n can_v any_o king_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a or_o no_o permit_v in_o his_o dominion_n any_o religion_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o when_o his_o subject_n of_o the_o contrary_a religion_n must_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o his_o right_n to_o reign_v if_o he_o seek_v to_o draw_v they_o as_o all_o prince_n usual_o do_v to_o his_o own_o religion_n with_o what_o security_n also_o can_v any_o heretical_a or_o infidel_n prince_n who_o kingdom_n be_v whole_o or_o for_o the_o great_a part_n infect_v with_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n become_v a_o catholic_a and_o seek_v to_o draw_v his_o subject_n to_o catholic_a religion_n when_o his_o subject_n who_o be_v no_o catholic_n must_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rebel_n to_o god_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v true_a and_o have_v break_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o or_o some_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v make_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o consequent_o be_v fall_v from_o his_o right_n as_o culpable_a of_o felony_n towards_o god_n to_o who_o he_o have_v make_v the_o oath_n of_o this_o realm_n 20_o beside_o this_o assertion_n favour_v that_o false_a not_o to_o say_v erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o civil_a dominion_n be_v found_v in_o grace_n or_o faith_n &_o that_o in_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n especial_o who_o seek_v to_o draw_v their_o subject_n to_o their_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n as_o all_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n common_o do_v there_o be_v no_o civil_a authority_n
of_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n from_o christian_a religion_n the_o subject_n can_v not_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o from_o the_o obligation_n that_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o prince_n these_o his_o word_n i_o say_v do_v neither_o contradict_v those_o english_a catholic_n who_o defend_v our_o english_a oath_n to_o be_v lawful_a nor_o do_v show_v or_o signify_v that_o widdrington_n have_v not_o bring_v any_o divine_n or_o lawyer_n both_o frenchman_n and_o of_o other_o nation_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n for_o the_o cardinal_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v secundum_fw-la subiectam_fw-la materiam_fw-la according_a to_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o and_o which_o he_o will_v persuade_v his_o reader_n the_o three_o estate_n of_o france_n endeavour_v to_o establish_v by_o their_o oath_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n can_v not_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n by_o any_o authority_n whatsoever_o either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a 30_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o i_o neither_o produce_v nor_o intend_v to_o produce_v any_o author_n who_o in_o these_o general_a term_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o heretical_a prince_n can_v be_v discharge_v of_o their_o allegiance_n neither_o by_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o by_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o meaning_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o impertinent_a to_o our_o oath_n of_o england_n to_o examine_v what_o authority_n the_o civil_a commonwealth_n have_v over_o their_o prince_n in_o the_o case_n of_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n for_o our_o oath_n only_o deni_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v our_o king_n and_o to_o discharge_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o do_v not_o intermeddle_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n imprisonment_n deprivation_n of_o good_n and_o such_o like_a but_o only_o to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n i_o have_v bring_v many_o author_n both_o french_a and_o other_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o among_o who_o be_v joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la and_o also_o jacobus_n almainus_n cite_v here_o by_o the_o cardinal_n in_o his_o treatise_n 14._o joan._n paris_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la reg._n &_o pap._n cap._n 14._o de_fw-fr domino_fw-la naturali_fw-la civili_fw-la &_o ecclesiastico_fw-la conclus_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la concl_n 2._o &_o in_o probat_fw-la 2._o conclus_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 3._o ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 2._o maior_n in_o 4._o do_v 24._o q._n 3._o where_o he_o write_v according_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n though_o not_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la which_o the_o cardinal_n cit_v where_o he_o comment_v occam_n and_o speak_v according_a to_o occams_n doctrine_n albeit_o these_o doctor_n do_v on_o the_o other_o side_n affirm_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v a_o wicked_a and_o incorrigible_a king_n and_o so_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v according_o to_o they_o depose_v he_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la as_o joan._n parisiensis_fw-la write_v or_o to_o use_v joannes_n maior_n his_o word_n applicando_fw-la activa_fw-la passivis_fw-la as_o he_o that_o apply_v fire_n to_o straw_n be_v say_v to_o burn_v the_o straw_n to_o wit_n by_o persuade_v advise_v command_a and_o also_o by_o spiritual_a censure_n compel_v they_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o wit_n the_o people_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o depose_v he_o and_o after_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o people_n or_o kingdom_n by_o declare_v his_o subject_n absolve_v and_o discharge_v from_o the_o natural_a and_o consequent_o also_o spiritual_a bond_n of_o their_o allegiance_n but_o this_o be_v impertinent_a to_o our_o oath_n of_o england_n wherein_o only_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v &_o deprive_v our_o king_n of_o his_o dominion_n by_o way_n of_o iuridicall_a sentence_n be_v deny_v 31_o wherefore_o the_o english_a translator_n of_o the_o cardinal_n oration_n do_v with_o as_o great_a boldness_n as_o with_o little_a truth_n shameful_o affirm_v reader_n affirm_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o this_o difference_n be_v find_v between_o these_o two_o oath_n that_o whereas_o the_o english_a oath_n in_o one_o of_o the_o clause_n seem_v to_o exclude_v not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n over_o king_n but_o even_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n also_o yea_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o that_o of_o the_o church_n that_o of_o france_n shoot_v only_o at_o the_o abnegation_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n for_o contrariwise_o although_o the_o oath_n of_o france_n may_v as_o you_o shall_v see_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o deny_v both_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n of_o france_n yet_o our_o oath_n shoot_v only_o at_o the_o abnegation_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v our_o king_n and_o to_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n our_o oath_n do_v only_o affirm_v 4_o affirm_v cap._n 3._o sec_fw-la 4_o that_o the_o pope_n neither_o of_o himself_o that_o be_v by_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o be_v grant_v he_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n nor_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o the_o church_n or_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n with_o any_o other_o that_o be_v neither_o as_o a_o total_a or_o partial_a as_o a_o principal_a or_o instrumental_a cause_n have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n etc._n etc._n which_o last_o word_n do_v only_o at_o the_o most_o import_n that_o whether_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n have_v any_o authority_n over_o the_o king_n for_o any_o cause_n or_o crime_n whatsoever_o or_o no_o with_o which_o question_n the_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v yet_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v give_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o the_o pope_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o with_o any_o other_o to_o depose_v the_o king_n etc._n etc._n 32_o but_o the_o oath_n of_o france_n do_v express_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n on_o earth_n whatsoever_o either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a which_o have_v any_o right_n over_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n to_o deprive_v the_o sacred_a person_n of_o our_o king_n nor_o to_o dispense_v or_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o that_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o they_o for_o any_o cause_n or_o pretence_n whatsoever_o for_o these_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o france_n which_o our_o english_a translator_n as_o it_o seem_v either_o have_v not_o see_v or_o malicious_o abuse_v his_o reader_n in_o affirm_v so_o shameful_o that_o the_o oath_n of_o france_n shoot_v only_o at_o the_o abnegation_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n which_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o france_n also_o the_o cardinal_n of_o peron_n seem_v to_o understand_v general_o of_o all_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n whatsoever_o either_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o as_o both_o by_o the_o propound_v the_o state_n of_o his_o question_n and_o also_o by_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o his_o oration_n any_o judicious_a man_n may_v gather_v for_o which_o cause_n as_o i_o imagine_v he_o affirm_v 115._o affirm_v pag._n 115._o that_o our_o oath_n of_o england_n be_v more_o sweet_a and_o modest_a or_o moderate_a then_o that_o of_o france_n and_o true_o although_o the_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o any_o man_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o have_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o cardinal_n pretend_v see_v that_o they_o express_o deny_v all_o power_n on_o earth_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a yet_o both_o the_o translator_n of_o his_o oration_n apply_v they_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o also_o if_o those_o word_n which_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n to_o deprive_v be_v well_o observe_v they_o may_v in_o my_o judgement_n have_v a_o very_a true_a sense_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o temporal_a power_n which_o there_o be_v mention_v be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o see_v that_o no_o kingdom_n have_v true_o and_o proper_o right_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o itself_o neither_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n any_o right_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n to_o deprive_v
of_o prince_n confound_v and_o involue_v both_o question_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o also_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o depose_v prince_n together_o in_o one_o and_o then_o in_o affirm_v that_o widdrington_n have_v not_o bring_v any_o one_o author_n only_a d._n barclay_n except_v who_o say_v that_o prince_n for_o heresy_n can_v be_v depose_v to_o wit_n neither_o by_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v very_o true_a but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o have_v bring_v no_o author_n who_o absolute_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n 38_o a_o other_o cunning_a the_o lord_n cardinal_n of_o peron_n may_v use_v in_o confound_v the_o oath_n or_o religious_a bond_n of_o temporal_a allegiance_n with_o the_o civil_a or_o natural_a bond_n thereof_o which_o perchance_o he_o do_v for_o this_o end_n that_o his_o speech_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n may_v seem_v more_o plausible_a to_o his_o audience_n for_o that_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o sacred_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o therefore_o not_o exceed_v the_o object_n of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n and_o all_o divine_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o absolve_v from_o oath_n either_o by_o release_n direct_o the_o spiritual_a bond_n itself_o or_o consequent_o by_o declare_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v swear_v not_o to_o be_v hic_fw-mi &_o nunc_fw-la in_o this_o particular_a case_n a_o fit_a matter_n of_o a_o oath_n but_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o temporal_a kingdom_n be_v temporal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o spiritual_a power_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o to_o absolve_v from_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o to_o give_v take_v away_o translate_v and_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a kingdom_n will_v have_v seem_v very_o harsh_a in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o true_a frenchman_n 149._o frenchman_n in_o apol._n nu_fw-la 148._o 149._o 39_o but_o beside_o that_o as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o the_o pope_n can_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n and_o his_o follower_n absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o temporal_a allegiance_n but_o by_o declare_v the_o natural_a or_o civil_a bond_n itself_o of_o temporal_a allegiance_n to_o be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o force_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v no_o fit_a matter_n to_o be_v swear_v it_o little_a import_v to_o the_o main_a question_n which_o be_v betwixt_o my_o adversary_n and_o i_o touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n whether_o the_o pope_n can_v release_v or_o take_v away_o the_o spiritual_a bond_n and_o obligation_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n it_o be_v a_o sacred_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o make_v only_o to_o confirm_v and_o corrobarate_v the_o former_a natural_a bond_n of_o temporal_a allegiance_n for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v as_o well_o note_v joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la 11_o joan._n paris_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la reg._n &_o pap._n c._n 16._o ad_fw-la 11_o and_o i_o also_o observe_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n 3._o disputation_n cap._n 6._o sec_fw-la 3._o that_o because_o the_o pope_n can_v release_v or_o take_v away_o the_o sacred_a and_o religious_a bond_n of_o temporal_a allegiance_n he_o can_v also_o release_v and_o dissolve_v the_o natural_a and_o civil_a bond_n wherein_o all_o subject_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n stand_v bind_v to_o their_o temporal_a prince_n before_o they_o make_v any_o oath_n of_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o very_o few_o subject_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o do_v usual_o make_v any_o such_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o therefore_o perchance_o the_o cardinal_n will_v for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a rather_o discourse_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o oath_n that_o be_v the_o sacred_a and_o spiritual_a bond_n of_o temporal_a allegiance_n then_o to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o take_v away_o their_o crown_n and_o regal_a authority_n which_o be_v take_v away_o both_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o also_o the_o sacred_a and_o spiritual_a bond_n thereof_o be_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a forthwith_o dissolve_v 37_o and_o to_o omit_v diverse_a other_o cunning_a shift_n which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o peron_n have_v use_v in_o his_o discourse_n touch_v the_o deposition_n of_o heretical_a prince_n and_o which_o the_o king_n majesty_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o cardinal_n oration_n have_v in_o my_o opinion_n very_o clear_o and_o excellent_o discover_v two_o notable_a cunning_n or_o rather_o fraud_n he_o have_v use_v in_o translate_n into_o french_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n whereof_o now_o we_o treat_v the_o first_o be_v in_o translate_n into_o french_a those_o word_n si_fw-la dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la if_o any_o prince_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la do_v signify_v every_o landlord_n mayor_n judge_n consul_n potesta_n governor_n sheriff_n bailiff_n constable_n or_o any_o other_o inferior_a officer_n or_o petty_a lord_n and_o although_o the_o cardinal_n will_v perchance_o affirm_v that_o in_o those_o general_a word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la all_o emperor_n king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n be_v include_v which_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v above_o confute_v yet_o to_o translate_v those_o word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la any_o prince_n as_o though_o the_o council_n have_v name_v prince_n express_o and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o prince_n can_v in_o my_o opinion_n be_v excuse_v from_o a_o egregious_a fraud_n and_o falsehood_n the_o second_o be_v in_o translate_n those_o word_n ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la summus_n pontifex_fw-la vasallos_n ab_fw-la eius_fw-la fidelitate_fw-la denunciet_a abfolutos_fw-la that_o he_o the_o pope_n may_v absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n whereas_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n only_o be_v that_o he_o may_v denounce_v or_o declare_v his_o vassal_n absolve_v from_o their_o fidelity_n which_o word_n of_o the_o council_n do_v express_o signify_v that_o the_o vassal_n be_v before_o absolve_v from_o their_o fidelity_n either_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n or_o of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v only_o denounce_v or_o declare_v they_o absolve_v beside_o that_o the_o word_n vassal_n he_o translate_v subject_n which_o have_v far_o different_a signification_n and_o that_o word_n a_o fidelitate_fw-la from_o their_o fidelity_n he_o translate_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n which_o in_o a_o translator_n who_o be_v to_o set_v down_o not_o only_o the_o sense_n but_o also_o the_o word_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o a_o egregious_a corruption_n 38_o last_o i_o will_v glad_o be_v resolve_v of_o this_o question_n either_o by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o peron_n or_o any_o other_o learned_a catholic_a whether_o if_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbon_n who_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o counsel_n superiority_n above_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v true_a and_o conform_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o consequent_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o be_v false_a impious_a and_o detestable_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o decree_n that_o all_o of_o their_o university_n shall_v in_o their_o public_a readins_n disputation_n and_o writing_n defend_v it_o as_o certain_a that_o be_v shall_v not_o maintain_v or_o teach_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n as_o probable_a or_o in_o any_o sort_n or_o if_o the_o doctor_n of_o mentz_n who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v true_a conform_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v false_a and_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o impious_a and_o detestable_a shall_v also_o make_v a_o decree_n as_o surius_n affirm_v 1501._o affirm_v upon_o the_o year_n 1501._o they_o have_v do_v imitate_v say_v he_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v altogether_o hold_v that_o the_o most_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n be_v conceive_v without_o the_o spot_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o do_v strict_o ordain_v that_o none_o hereafter_o shall_v in_o that_o university_n be_v promote_v in_o sacred_a divinity_n unless_o he_o shall_v before_o by_o oath_n make_v promise_n that_o he_o will_v neither_o maintain_v in_o his_o mind_n nor_o any_o wise_a approve_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o the_o same_o question_n may_v be_v make_v concern_v the_o jesuite_n doctrine_n de_fw-fr auxilijs_fw-la gratiae_fw-la whether_o i_o say_v it_o must_v
sufficient_o answer_v 46_o and_o whereas_o mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o the_o margin_n remit_v his_o reader_n to_o d._n schulckenius_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o these_o example_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v please_v after_o he_o have_v read_v over_o this_o my_o treatise_n wherein_o i_o confute_v this_o doctor_n but_o only_o to_o confer_v my_o answer_n with_o his_o reply_v he_o will_v easy_o perceive_v how_o egregious_o he_o shuffle_v and_o that_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o excuse_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n from_o manifest_a improbability_n and_o bring_v no_o one_o argument_n which_o proove_v any_o one_o of_o my_o answer_n to_o be_v improbable_a and_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v this_o doctor_n reply_v more_o particular_o answer_v i_o remit_v he_o likewise_o for_o this_o present_a to_o master_n john_n barclay_n to_o who_o as_o yet_o no_o answer_n have_v be_v make_v in_o his_o book_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n answer_n to_o his_o father_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o although_o a_o protestant_n yet_o out_o of_o catholic_a author_n and_o catholic_a ground_n have_v very_o clear_o and_o particular_o confute_v all_o these_o example_n and_o what_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o d._n schulckenius_n if_o they_o be_v two_o sundry_a man_n have_v bring_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o 47_o beside_o that_o say_v m._n fitzherbert_n 14._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 184._o nu_fw-la 14._o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o secular_a prince_n do_v use_v to_o declare_v in_o their_o law_n from_o what_o authority_n the_o execution_n thereof_o shall_v proceed_v but_o it_o suffice_v that_o their_o authority_n to_o decree_n ordain_v and_o execute_v their_o law_n be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o their_o subject_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o widdrington_n do_v very_o idle_o require_v that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n shall_v have_v declare_v that_o the_o future_a deposition_n of_o prince_n shall_v proceed_v from_o a_o undoubted_a lawful_a authority_n be_v a_o matter_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n 48_o but_o as_o for_o secular_a prince_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o they_o to_o declare_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o make_v temporal_a law_n and_o ordain_v or_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o that_o no_o catholic_a ever_o make_v doubt_n but_o that_o they_o have_v full_a authority_n to_o do_v the_o same_o but_o see_v that_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o catholic_n and_o very_o many_o doctor_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n whensoever_o the_o church_n do_v inflict_v such_o punishment_n without_o declare_v by_o what_o authority_n she_o do_v the_o same_o we_o may_v probable_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o doctor_n that_o she_o do_v it_o not_o by_o her_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o can_v inflict_v no_o such_o punishment_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n licence_n and_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o must_v certain_o believe_v that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v ordain_v the_o future_a deposition_n not_o of_o temporal_a prince_n as_o this_o man_n feign_v but_o of_o inferior_a landlord_n magistrate_n or_o lord_n by_o her_o undoubted_a ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a authority_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v have_v declare_v the_o same_o see_v that_o both_o catholic_a prince_n and_o subject_n have_v ever_o make_v a_o great_a doubt_n and_o controversy_n concern_v this_o point_n neither_o can_v the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n be_v ignorant_a hereof_o who_o both_o see_v and_o feel_v what_o great_a contradiction_n and_o opposition_n both_o philip_n and_o otho_n 15._o otho_n pag._n 184._o nu_fw-la 15._o and_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o their_o favourer_n make_v against_o this_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a matter_n belong_v to_o the_o empire_n 49_o and_o as_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n which_o widdrington_n also_o require_v to_o decree_n concern_v temporal_a matter_n i_o have_v already_o answer_v he_o touch_v that_o point_n and_o show_v same_o show_v see_v chap._n 11._o nu_fw-la 7._o 8._o 9_o &_o s_o and_o see_v also_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o as_o well_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a emperor_n or_o prince_n that_o their_o consent_n be_v needless_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n and_o that_o if_o the_o same_o be_v needful_a all_o christian_a prince_n shall_v stand_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n because_o be_v enact_v by_o their_o general_a consent_n in_o a_o general_a parliament_n of_o all_o christendom_n it_o can_v be_v repeal_v without_o another_o general_a council_n of_o like_a authority_n so_o as_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n that_o widdrington_n three_o answer_n be_v in_o every_o thing_n defective_a and_o no_o less_o improbable_a than_o the_o former_a nevertheless_o he_o presume_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o probability_n thereof_o that_o he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v also_o a_o reply_n which_o he_o imagine_v we_o will_v make_v to_o his_o last_o argument_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v last_o answer_n whereof_o i_o will_v examine_v the_o particular_n in_o the_o next_o chap._n 50_o and_o i_o also_o in_o those_o place_n cite_v here_o by_o my_o adversary_n have_v full_o confute_v his_o answer_n and_o have_v clear_o show_v that_o by_o no_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o any_o one_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a emperor_n or_o prince_n it_o can_v be_v convince_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o ordinary_a power_n for_o of_o their_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a power_n i_o do_v not_o now_o dispute_v or_o any_o pope_n or_o council_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o whether_o a_o temporal_a law_n make_v in_o a_o general_a assembly_n or_o parliament_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n or_o confirm_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o can_v be_v repeal_v but_o by_o such_o another_o general_a assembly_n or_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v above_o seq_fw-la above_o cap._n 8._o nu_fw-la 26._o &_o seq_fw-la out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o fa._n suarez_n when_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n two_o thing_n only_o may_v for_o this_o present_n be_v add_v thereunto_o the_o first_o be_v that_o no_o humane_a law_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a do_v bind_v unless_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n do_v affirm_v 25._o affirm_v see_v disput_fw-la theol._n c._n 6._o sec_fw-la 3._o nu_fw-la 25._o and_o that_o many_o decree_n of_o this_o lateran_n council_n and_o namely_o this_o decree_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n that_o every_o temporal_a officer_n landlord_n or_o lord_n when_o they_o come_v first_o to_o their_o office_n or_o land_n must_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o root_v out_o heretic_n from_o the_o territory_n subject_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v never_o observe_v or_o put_v in_o execution_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o in_o many_o other_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n it_o be_v manifest_a for_o aught_o we_o can_v gather_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o history_n 51_o the_o second_o be_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n to_o be_v observe_v betwixt_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o betwixt_o the_o general_a assembly_n or_o parliament_n of_o they_o both_o for_o that_o all_o christian_n do_v make_v one_o true_a proper_a and_o total_a mystical_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n real_o unite_v in_o spirituall_n and_o subject_a to_o one_o supreme_a visible_a head_n or_o spiritual_a superior_a thereof_o but_o all_o christian_n do_v not_o make_v one_o true_a and_o total_a civil_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n real_o unite_v in_o temporall_n and_o subject_a to_o one_o supreme_a visible_a head_n or_o temporal_a prince_n thereof_o but_o they_o do_v make_v diverse_a entire_a temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o throughout_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a entire_a catholic_a church_n or_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v many_o true_a entire_a temporal_a kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n from_o whence_o the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v easy_o gather_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o decree_n make_v by_o a_o general_n council_n or_o spiritual_a parliament_n can_v not_o be_v repeal_v but_o by_o
and_o reverence_v their_o temporal_a prince_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o temporall_n as_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o soul_n i_o do_v great_o respect_v and_o reverence_v my_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n james_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v my_o only_a sovereign_a lord_n in_o temporall_n to_o who_o i_o owe_v all_o temporal_a allegiance_n as_o i_o acknowledge_v his_o holiness_n to_o be_v my_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n to_o who_o i_o owe_v spiritual_a obedience_n yet_o if_o the_o temporal_a prince_n shall_v command_v any_o thing_n which_o to_o his_o subjects_n conscience_n be_v manifest_o unjust_a they_o may_v without_o any_o irreverence_n or_o undutiful_a respect_n to_o their_o prince_n not_o obey_v that_o unjust_a commandment_n know_v in_o that_o case_n they_o be_v bind_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v without_o resistance_n the_o penalty_n impose_v by_o the_o law_n 9_o second_o that_o any_o catholic_a might_n lawful_o and_o without_o any_o irreverence_n or_o undutiful_a respect_n to_o his_o holiness_n not_o obey_v or_o admit_v his_o breve_n forbid_v catholic_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n for_o that_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n flat_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n i_o yield_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n seq_fw-la disputation_n cap._n 10_o sec_fw-la 2_o nu_fw-la 50._o &_o seq_fw-la two_o sufficient_a reason_n whereof_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a mr._n fitzherbert_n here_o fraudulent_o conceal_v and_o both_o unlearned_o and_o guileful_o as_o you_o shall_v forthwith_o see_v he_o cavil_v only_o against_o the_o second_o and_o less_o principal_a reason_n for_o i_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o no_o catholic_a be_v bind_v to_o admit_v his_o holiness_n breve_n only_o for_o that_o he_o be_v ill_o inform_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o consequent_o deceive_v and_o abuse_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o his_o other_o divine_n albeit_o this_o alone_o have_v be_v a_o very_a sufficient_a reason_n but_o chief_o and_o principal_o for_o that_o his_o breve_n be_v ground_v upon_o probable_a opinion_n at_o the_o most_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporall_n and_o to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n which_o doctrine_n be_v not_o certain_a but_o in_o controversy_n among_o learned_a catholic_n and_o as_o yet_o not_o decide_v by_o the_o judge_n no_o catholic_a be_v bind_v to_o follow_v and_o consequent_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o fa._n suarez_n neither_o bind_v to_o obey_v his_o declarative_a commandment_n which_o be_v ground_v thereon_o for_o that_o a_o declarative_a precept_n as_o be_v this_o of_o his_o holiness_n forbid_v catholic_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n have_v no_o great_a force_n than_o the_o reason_n whereon_o be_v ground_v but_o this_o first_o reason_n which_o i_o bring_v for_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a mr._n fitzherbert_n cunnig_o dissemble_v 10._o for_o see_v that_o his_o holiness_n do_v only_o in_o general_a word_n forbid_v english_a catholic_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n for_o that_o therein_o be_v contain_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n without_o specify_v in_o particular_a any_o one_o of_o those_o many_o thing_n i_o by_o probable_a conjecture_n or_o rather_o by_o moral_a certainty_n all_o circumstance_n consider_v do_v gather_v that_o his_o holiness_n by_o those_o many_o thing_n manifest_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n do_v either_o understand_v as_o by_o all_o likelihood_n he_o do_v his_o power_n to_o inflict_v censure_n to_o excommunicate_v his_o majesty_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o general_a etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o his_o spiritual_a supremacy_n which_o he_o conceive_v be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n for_o that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v public_o in_o his_o book_n against_o his_o majesty_n apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n also_o in_o this_o sense_n understand_v the_o same_o and_o then_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o his_o holiness_n be_v misinform_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o consequent_o deceive_v and_o abuse_v for_o that_o it_o be_v too_o too_o manifest_a as_o his_o majesty_n himself_o have_v against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n convince_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v his_o majesty_n be_v not_o treat_v of_o at_o all_o in_o the_o oath_n but_o purposely_o decline_v and_o mr._n fitzherbert_n also_o seem_v covert_o to_o confess_v as_o much_o for_o that_o albeit_o in_o his_o supplement_n he_o affirm_v â—_o see_v aâ—ove_n chap._n â—_o that_o the_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a for_o that_o therein_o be_v deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v for_o which_o in_o my_o admonition_n i_o tax_v he_o of_o falsity_n yet_o now_o in_o his_o reply_n he_o altogether_o fly_v from_o that_o point_n acknowledge_v in_o effect_n by_o his_o silence_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o now_o maintain_v his_o former_a assertion_n 11_o but_o because_o i_o can_v not_o certain_o know_v and_o affirm_v although_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o his_o holiness_n understand_v those_o many_o thing_n manifest_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o inflict_v censure_n etc._n etc._n as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n gretzer_n lessius_fw-la and_o suarez_n do_v understand_v they_o i_o add_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o holiness_n understand_v those_o many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a sense_n or_o else_o by_o those_o many_o thing_n manifest_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n he_o understand_v his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporall_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o that_o his_o holiness_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v express_o deny_v in_o the_o oath_n be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o holiness_n then_o if_o he_o do_v adhere_v to_o this_o opinion_n by_o his_o own_o read_n study_n and_o learning_n whereof_o i_o have_v no_o certainty_n for_o that_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o his_o holiness_n be_v account_v only_o a_o lawyer_n and_o not_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o schoole-divinitie_n have_v before_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o breve_n exact_o study_v this_o question_n and_o thorough_o examine_v all_o that_o can_v be_v object_v on_o either_o side_n then_o i_o say_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v great_o mistake_v for_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o certain_a and_o of_o faith_n but_o in_o controversy_n among_o learned_a catholic_n and_o as_o yet_o not_o decide_v by_o the_o judge_n 12_o but_o if_o his_o holiness_n do_v adhere_v to_o this_o opinion_n and_o conceive_v that_o this_o doctrine_n for_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v very_o pobable_a he_o do_v by_o the_o information_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o divine_n of_o rome_n who_o consult_v of_o the_o oath_n as_o fa._n parson_n relate_v in_o his_o letter_n than_o i_o say_v that_o his_o holiness_n have_v also_o be_v ill_o inform_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o consequent_o deceive_v and_o abuse_v by_o they_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o the_o schoolman_n say_v trithemius_n probat_fw-la trithem_n in_o chron._n monast_n hirsang_n ad_fw-la a_o 1106._o almain_n de_fw-fr dominat_fw-la civil_a &_o eccles_n conclus_fw-la 2._o in_o probat_fw-la and_o as_o yet_o not_o decide_v by_o the_o judge_n whether_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n or_o no_o and_o almain_n a_o very_a famous_a schoole-divine_a and_o doctor_n of_o sorbon_n with_o very_a many_o or_o most_o doctor_n as_o he_o say_v do_v resolute_o affirm_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n imprisonment_n privation_n of_o good_n much_o less_o of_o kingdom_n but_o only_o of_o spiritual_a censure_n neither_o be_v he_o ever_o tax_v by_o any_o man_n of_o heresy_n error_n or_o temeritie_n for_o hold_v this_o opinion_n 13_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o i_o propound_v to_o his_o holiness_n why_o english_a catholic_n think_v themselves_o not_o bind_v to_o obey_v his_o declarative_a precept_n contain_v in_o his_o breve_n for_o these_o be_v my_o express_a word_n in_o my_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o his_o holiness_n seq_fw-la holiness_n cap._n 10._o sec_fw-la 2_o nu_fw-la 8._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n most_o holy_a father_n why_o very_a few_o lay_v catholic_n of_o any_o name_n or_o worth_n with_o we_o do_v refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n be_v tender_v they_o by_o the_o magistrate_n for_o while_o they_o advise_o call_v to_o
remembrance_n that_o this_o oath_n before_o it_o be_v by_o your_o holiness_n declare_v to_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n may_v with_o a_o probable_a and_o consequent_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n be_v take_v by_o any_o catholic_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a priest_n and_o withal_o they_o do_v now_o not_o only_o consider_v that_o your_o holiness_n prohibition_n be_v a_o mere_a declarative_a precept_n can_v have_v no_o great_a force_n to_o bind_v than_o the_o reason_n whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v and_o whole_o depend_v as_o beneath_o seq_fw-la beneath_o c._n 10._o sec_fw-la 41._o &_o seq_fw-la out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o fr._n suarez_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a but_o also_o they_o be_v probable_o persuade_v that_o your_o holiness_n be_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o fa._n parson_n wrongful_o inform_v of_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o you_o forbid_v catholic_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n to_o wit_n for_o that_o it_o contain_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n see_v that_o neither_o your_o authority_n to_o chastise_v prince_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o to_o inflict_v censure_n or_o any_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v grant_v by_o christ_n to_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v in_o this_o oath_n deny_v as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o fa._n parson_n and_o diverse_a other_o divine_n of_o his_o society_n do_v follow_v by_o fallacious_a inference_n labour_v to_o deduce_v they_o can_v as_o yet_o sufficient_o perceive_v by_o what_o forcible_a argument_n they_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o perpetual_a temporal_a overthrow_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o whole_a posterity_n to_o obey_v your_o holiness_n declarative_a commandment_n which_o at_o the_o most_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o probable_a reason_n neither_o do_v they_o conceive_v that_o they_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v account_v rebellious_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a for_o that_o they_o reserve_v otherwise_o all_o dutiful_a reverence_n to_o your_o holiness_n do_v not_o in_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v so_o prejudicial_a unto_o they_o obey_v your_o holiness_n apostolical_a letter_n which_o either_o be_v write_v upon_o false_a information_n or_o ground_v only_o upon_o a_o probable_a opinion_n 14_o and_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o my_o theological_a disputation_n 51._o disputation_n sec._n 2._o nu_fw-la 50._o 51._o i_o bring_v to_o the_o objection_n take_v from_o his_o holiness_n breve_n two_o answer_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o these_o two_o reason_n to_o make_v therefore_o say_v i_o now_o at_o the_o last_o a_o compendious_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o three_o breve_n and_o so_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a objection_n to_o the_o first_o breve_fw-la whereon_o the_o other_o two_o do_v depend_v it_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o although_o his_o holiness_n think_v and_o in_o his_o opinion_n suppose_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v of_o itself_o unlawful_a and_o to_o contain_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n do_v therefore_o by_o his_o letter_n or_o breve_n forbid_v english_a catholic_n to_o take_v it_o yet_o see_v that_o this_o his_o prohibition_n be_v only_o a_o declarative_a precept_n and_o found_v in_o the_o private_a judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o his_o holiness_n as_o before_o sequen_o before_o num._n 44._o &_o sequen_o we_o have_v show_v as_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v the_o pope_n opinion_n against_o the_o probable_a opinion_n of_o other_o catholic_a divine_n than_o especial_o when_o by_o follow_v it_o very_o great_a prejudice_n be_v like_a to_o come_v to_o ourselves_o and_o many_o other_o and_o when_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n for_o his_o opinion_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o all_o man_n account_v to_o be_v very_o unsound_a as_o be_v almost_o all_o those_o argument_n which_o our_o learned_a adversary_n have_v object_v against_o the_o oath_n so_o also_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n declarative_a precept_n which_o be_v found_v in_o his_o opinion_n and_o in_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o allege_v which_o precept_n according_a to_o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n of_o franciscus_n suarez_n have_v no_o great_a force_n to_o bind_v then_o have_v his_o reason_n and_o opinion_n whereon_o his_o declarative_a precept_n do_v whole_o depend_v 15_o second_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o english_a catholic_a who_o if_o he_o be_v well_o instruct_v will_v take_v the_o oath_n or_o approve_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o his_o holiness_n by_o all_o probable_a conjecture_n have_v condemn_v it_o for_o it_o be_v probable_a and_o in_o my_o judgement_n moral_o certain_a that_o his_o holiness_n do_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o divine_n of_o rome_n do_v conceive_v they_o and_o especial_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o advice_n and_o opinion_n in_o this_o so_o weighty_a a_o theological_a controversy_n which_o must_v needs_o bring_v great_a good_a or_o harm_n to_o this_o kingdom_n his_o holiness_n as_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a both_o demand_v and_o follow_v who_o therefore_o according_a to_o his_o holiness_n mind_n and_o by_o his_o permission_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o breve_n against_o his_o majesty_n apology_n for_o the_o oath_n but_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n understand_v the_o oath_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o though_o it_o deny_v the_o pope_n primacy_n in_o spiritual_n his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o also_o to_o dispense_v in_o oath_n in_o which_o sense_n doubtless_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o contain_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n but_o no_o catholic_a do_v in_o this_o sense_n either_o take_v the_o oath_n or_o defend_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a neither_o be_v the_o argument_n which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o any_o way_n sound_n and_o sufficient_a but_o very_o fallacious_a as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o say_a disputation_n 16_o all_o this_o which_o be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n i_o bring_v from_o the_o objection_n take_v from_o his_o holiness_n breve_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o repeat_v here_o again_o only_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o some_o scrupulous_a catholic_n who_o perchance_o fear_v now_o to_o read_v my_o disputation_n it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n without_o declare_v any_o cause_n either_o in_o particular_a or_o in_o general_a why_o it_o it_o be_v forbid_v of_o wnich_a their_o prohibition_n i_o will_v say_v more_o beneath_o may_v here_o most_o clearley_n see_v how_o sound_o and_o without_o any_o irreverence_n or_o undutiful_a respect_n to_o his_o holiness_n i_o propound_v to_o he_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o english_a catholic_n think_v themselves_o not_o bind_v to_o obey_v his_o declarative_a precept_n contain_v in_o his_o breve_n humble_o request_v he_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o fatherly_a care_n and_o pastoral_a duty_n he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o to_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o but_o one_o of_o those_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v be_v in_o the_o oath_n so_o manifest_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n 17_o whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v the_o egregious_a fraud_n of_o this_o my_o unlearned_a adversary_n in_o urge_v so_o vehement_o to_o my_o disgrace_n the_o objection_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o holiness_n breve_n &_o conceal_v the_o principal_a answer_n which_o i_o bring_v thereunto_o &_o whereby_o i_o clear_v myself_o from_o all_o just_a imputation_n of_o irreverence_n or_o undutiful_a respect_n to_o his_o holiness_n for_o what_o irreverence_n or_o undutiful_a respect_n to_o his_o holiness_n can_v be_v just_o imagine_v in_o propound_v to_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o all_o reverend_a and_o respective_a word_n the_o reason_n which_o do_v move_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v be_v misinform_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o the_o difficulty_n which_o do_v perplex_v our_o conscience_n concern_v his_o breve_n and_o humble_o request_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o pastoral_a office_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o teach_v we_o &_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v be_v in_o the_o oath_n contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n no_o catholic_a subject_n be_v bind_v so_o to_o respect_n and_o reverence_v his_o superior_a albeit_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n as_o to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n with_o blind_a obedience_n when_o his_o conscience_n do_v dictate_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o be_v unjust_a but_o he_o may_v with_o all_o dutiful_a respect_n propound_v to_o his_o superior_a although_o he_o be_v the_o
over_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o a_o general_n council_n but_o also_o with_o the_o divine_n of_o france_n who_o be_v not_o so_o vehement_a for_o either_o of_o they_o and_o with_o the_o learned_a priest_n and_o catholic_n of_o england_n who_o it_o do_v most_o concern_v and_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v or_o rather_o moral_o certain_a that_o both_o the_o cardinal_n peron_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a catholic_n both_o of_o france_n and_o england_n will_v at_o that_o time_n plain_o have_v tell_v his_o holiness_n and_o give_v he_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o their_o say_n that_o neither_o the_o doctrine_n for_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o be_v express_o deny_v in_o the_o oath_n be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n or_o the_o contrary_a improbable_a nor_o that_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o any_o other_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o he_o which_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n 35_o and_o this_o also_o of_o my_o own_o knowledge_n be_v very_o true_a as_o i_o have_v signify_v heretofore_o 6._o heretofore_o in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a nu_fw-la 6._o to_o his_o holiness_n that_o a_o certain_a priest_n not_o of_o mean_a sort_n do_v present_o upon_o the_o resolution_n of_o mr._n blackewell_n than_o archpriest_n and_o of_o diverse_a other_o learned_a priest_n and_o catholic_n that_o the_o oath_n may_v lawful_o be_v take_v with_o all_o the_o speed_n he_o may_v write_v to_o mr._n nicolas_n fitzherbert_n be_v then_o at_o rome_n and_o sincere_o relate_v unto_o he_o how_o all_o thing_n here_o have_v pass_v concern_v the_o conference_n and_o resolution_n of_o learned_a priest_n end_v catholic_n about_o the_o oath_n earnest_o request_v he_o that_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o certain_a cardinal_n who_o he_o name_v to_o he_o he_o will_v deal_v effectual_o with_o his_o holiness_n not_o to_o be_v persuade_v to_o send_v hither_o any_o breve_fw-la against_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n thing_n stand_v as_o they_o do_v for_o that_o otherwise_o his_o authority_n as_o well_o temporal_a to_o depose_v prince_n as_o spiritual_a to_o define_v without_o a_o general_a council_n will_v be_v more_o strong_o call_v in_o question_n by_o english_a catholic_n than_o it_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n now_o if_o his_o holiness_n have_v defer_v for_o a_o time_n the_o send_v hither_o of_o his_o first_o breve_fw-la and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n have_v demand_v the_o opinion_n of_o english_a catholic_n who_o most_o of_o all_o it_o concern_v in_o this_o difficult_a controversy_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o oath_n he_o may_v doubtless_o have_v be_v more_o sufficient_o inform_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n than_o he_o be_v or_o can_v be_v inform_v by_o his_o own_o divine_n of_o rome_n who_o beside_o that_o they_o have_v not_o take_v such_o pain_n in_o canvas_v this_o question_n touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n as_o many_o of_o our_o english_a catholic_n have_v he_o may_v have_v some_o cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o they_o will_v speak_v partial_o in_o favour_n of_o his_o authority_n either_o for_o hope_n of_o promotion_n as_o be_v man_n fervent_a to_o advance_v all_o his_o pretend_a authority_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o incur_v his_o displeasure_n and_o to_o be_v account_v adversary_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolical_a as_o the_o event_n alas_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v over_o true_a 37_o or_o second_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n may_v be_v that_o his_o holiness_n by_o that_o long_a grave_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o consultation_n be_v sufficient_o that_o be_v true_o and_o certain_o inform_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o all_o the_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v very_o untrue_a as_o likewise_o it_o be_v very_o untrue_a that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o grave_n mature_a and_o long_a deliberation_n and_o consultation_n have_v concern_v this_o controversy_n for_o betwixt_o this_o consultation_n of_o his_o holiness_n at_o which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o second_o book_n against_o his_o majesty_n there_o pass_v almost_o four_o whole_a year_n and_o the_o consultation_n of_o his_o holiness_n can_v continue_v but_o few_o month_n see_v that_o the_o oath_n be_v publish_v here_o about_o june_n and_o his_o holiness_n first_o breve_fw-la be_v date_v the_o first_o of_o october_n next_o follow_v he_o be_v great_o mistake_v and_o deceive_v both_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n notwithstanding_o any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o diverse_a other_o clause_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o convince_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n and_o mr._n fitzherbert_n by_o his_o silence_n and_o not_o reply_v to_o this_o point_n be_v urge_v by_o i_o thereunto_o do_v in_o effect_n acknowledge_v as_o much_o and_o also_o in_o his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n which_o without_o any_o sufficient_a ground_n even_o according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n he_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n 38_o and_o hereby_o you_o may_v see_v how_o false_o and_o slanderous_o and_o with_o small_a respect_n to_o his_o holiness_n who_o mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v seem_v so_o much_o to_o reverence_v he_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n 46._o word_n p._n 214._o nu_fw-la 5._o disp_n theol._n c._n 10._o s_o 2._o nu_fw-la 46._o therefore_o he_o that_o think_v otherwise_o of_o his_o holiness_n as_o widdrington_n do_v affirm_v that_o his_o breve_n be_v ground_v upon_o light_a foundation_n and_o false_a information_n must_v needs_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o careless_a and_o negligent_a pastor_n that_o ever_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n whereby_o any_o man_n may_v judge_v what_o account_n widdrington_n make_v of_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o authority_n notwithstanding_o his_o submission_n of_o his_o writing_n to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n 39_o but_o first_o it_o be_v very_o untrue_a that_o from_o my_o word_n any_o such_o inference_n can_v be_v gather_v as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n here_o make_v i_o give_v indeed_o as_o you_o have_v see_v two_o answer_n to_o his_o holiness_n breve_n which_o be_v brief_o comprise_v in_o those_o few_o word_n light_a foundation_n and_o false_a information_n my_o first_o and_o principal_a answer_n which_o this_o fraudulent_a man_n altoge_v conceal_v be_v this_o that_o if_o his_o holiness_n breve_fw-la forbid_v catholic_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n for_o that_o it_o contain_v many_o thing_n flat_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporall_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n as_o all_o my_o adversary_n grant_v it_o be_v chief_o ground_v thereon_o than_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o certain_a doctrine_n infallible_a and_o of_o faith_n but_o upon_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a ground_n and_o which_o be_v always_o impugn_a by_o learned_a catholic_n which_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a ground_n i_o call_v light_a for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o weighty_a enough_o let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o probable_a to_o build_v thereon_o any_o certain_a and_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o every_o catholic_a unless_o he_o will_v deny_v his_o faith_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v my_o second_o answer_n which_o this_o man_n do_v also_o in_o great_a part_n conceal_v for_o that_o i_o do_v particular_o set_v down_o wherein_o his_o holiness_n be_v misinform_v which_o he_o whole_o dissemble_v be_v that_o if_o his_o holiness_n breve_fw-la be_v ground_v as_o by_o all_o likelihood_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v his_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o general_a and_o consequent_o his_o spiritual_a supremacy_n which_o according_a to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o catholic_n be_v indeed_o clear_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n be_v deny_v and_o impugn_a in_o the_o oath_n than_o i_o say_v that_o his_o breve_n be_v ground_v upon_o false_a information_n for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n deny_v in_o the_o oath_n as_o i_o have_v evident_o convince_v howsoever_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v labour_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n and_o neither_o of_o these_o answer_n can_v be_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o any_o of_o my_o adversary_n neither_o be_v they_o repugnant_a to_o the_o submission_n of_o my_o writing_n to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n 40_o so_o as_o you_o see_v that_o i_o make_v not_o that_o irreverent_a inference_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n here_o conclude_v i_o
bellarmine_n and_o the_o other_o divine_n of_o rome_n for_o of_o fa._n parson_n misinform_v his_o holiness_n i_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o in_o that_o answer_n but_o only_o of_o his_o urge_v his_o holiness_n to_o send_v hither_o his_o breve_n against_o the_o oath_n my_o word_n be_v these_o 52._o these_o num._n 52._o moreover_o that_o his_o holiness_n be_v persuade_v that_o in_o this_o oath_n be_v deny_v his_o spiritual_a authority_n to_o inflict_v censure_n be_v plain_o gather_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o fa._n parson_n who_o do_v great_o urge_v and_o solicit_v his_o holiness_n to_o send_v hither_o his_o breve_n as_o both_o some_o jesuite_n here_o with_o we_o do_v free_o confess_v and_o also_o no_o man_n who_o know_v how_o our_o english_a affair_n be_v carry_v at_o rome_n in_o his_o day_n can_v make_v any_o doubt_n thereof_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a copy_n of_o that_o letter_n etc._n etc._n about_o some_o four_o of_o five_o month_n ago_o it_o be_v consult_v by_o seven_o or_o eight_o of_o the_o learn_a divine_n that_o can_v be_v choose_v who_o give_v their_o judgement_n of_o it_o their_o reason_n be_v many_o but_o all_o reduce_v to_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o chastise_v prince_n upon_o a_o just_a cause_n be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o consequent_o can_v be_v deny_v when_o it_o be_v call_v into_o controversy_n without_o deny_v of_o our_o faith_n nor_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o authority_n can_v dispense_v in_o this_o etc._n etc._n 50_o now_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v fraudulent_o conceal_v this_o part_n of_o the_o letter_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o divine_n of_o rome_n do_v suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o punish_v prince_n and_o consequent_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n for_o otherwise_o as_o i_o show_v in_o that_o place_n 57_o place_n num._n 57_o they_o have_v argue_v very_o vicious_o against_o the_o know_a rule_n of_o logic_n from_o a_o particular_a to_o infer_v a_o universal_a as_o thus_o the_o pope_n can_v chastise_v prince_n by_o take_v away_o their_o life_n or_o dominion_n therefore_o the_o pope_n can_v chastise_v prince_n as_o though_o the_o inflict_a of_o spiritual_a censure_n and_o the_o denounce_v of_o anathema_n 7._o aug._n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la advers_a leg_n &_o prophet_n cap._n 7._o which_o according_a to_o saint_n augustine_n be_v more_o horrible_a than_o any_o corporal_a death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o chastice_a of_o prince_n we_o grant_v therefore_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v chastise_v prince_n by_o use_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o be_v not_o deny_v in_o the_o oath_n but_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o dominion_n or_o life_n be_v to_o be_v rank_v among_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n thus_o i_o argue_v in_o that_o place_n from_o the_o first_o part_n of_o fa._n parson_n letter_n all_o which_o my_o fraudulent_a adversary_n think_v best_a for_o his_o purpose_n to_o conceal_v and_o to_o skip_v over_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o letter_n think_v from_o thence_o to_o take_v some_o colourable_a argument_n to_o prove_v both_o that_o fa._n parson_n do_v not_o persuade_v and_o draw_v his_o holiness_n to_o the_o publication_n of_o his_o breve_fw-la &_o also_o that_o the_o inference_n i_o make_v from_o thence_o to_o wit_n that_o his_o holiness_n be_v persuade_v that_o his_o authority_n to_o inflict_v censure_n be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n be_v sorsooth_o improbable_a and_o impertinent_a wherein_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o continue_v still_o his_o ancient_a fraud_n and_o falsity_n 51_o for_o first_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o prove_v by_o fa._n parson_n letter_n or_o by_o his_o conference_n with_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o urge_v and_o persuade_v his_o holiness_n to_o forbid_v the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n two_o other_o reason_n i_o bring_v here_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n after_o his_o usual_a manner_n conceal_v the_o one_o that_o some_o jesuite_n here_o in_o england_n do_v free_o confess_v the_o same_o the_o other_o that_o no_o man_n who_o konw_v how_o our_o english_a affair_n be_v carry_v at_o rome_n in_o fa._n parson_n time_n can_v make_v any_o doubt_n thereof_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v two_o other_o the_o first_o that_o mr._n nicholas_n fitzherbert_n who_o letter_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v do_v send_v word_n to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o that_o fa._n parson_n labour_v much_o to_o have_v the_o oath_n forbid_v the_o second_o that_o the_o provincial_n of_o the_o jesuite_n at_o that_o time_n who_o be_v yet_o live_v do_v boast_v to_o diverse_a person_n that_o he_o will_v cause_v to_o be_v reverse_a what_o mr._n blackewell_n than_o archpriest_n have_v conclude_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o will_v procure_v a_o breve_fw-la from_o his_o holiness_n to_o forbid_v all_o catholic_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o which_o with_o very_o great_a expedition_n as_o i_o signify_v in_o my_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o his_o holiness_n be_v according_o perform_v all_o which_o be_v to_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n very_o probable_a conjecture_n if_o not_o moral_a certainty_n that_o fa._n parson_n do_v urge_v and_o solicit_v his_o holiness_n to_o send_v hither_o his_o breve_n against_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o my_o second_o answer_n or_o reason_n which_o be_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v misinform_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o divine_n of_o rome_n that_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o inflict_v censure_n and_o consequent_o his_o spiritual_a supremacy_n be_v plain_o deny_v in_o the_o oath_n whether_o fa._n parson_n do_v urge_v and_o incite_v his_o holiness_n to_o forbid_v the_o oath_n or_o no._n 52_o beside_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o my_o second_o answer_n those_o word_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la for_o that_o it_o contain_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o also_o his_o holiness_n answer_v to_o fa._n parson_n that_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v they_o for_o catholic_n who_o seem_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v very_o considerable_a for_o that_o before_o these_o our_o miserable_a time_n wherein_o so_o many_o new_a fangle_a doctor_n be_v ready_a to_o coin_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o tax_v with_o such_o facility_n their_o catholic_a brethren_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n that_o will_v not_o forth_o with_o approve_v their_o novelty_n it_o be_v never_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n account_v a_o heresy_n to_o deny_v the_o pope_n authoirty_a to_o depose_v prince_n or_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n neither_o have_v any_o catholic_a author_n who_o write_v of_o heresy_n or_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o relate_v the_o error_n of_o marsilius_n of_o padua_n rank_v he_o among_o heretic_n for_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o very_o many_o catholic_a doctor_n with_o jacobus_n almain_n who_o have_v not_o therefore_o be_v brand_v by_o any_o man_n with_o any_o note_n of_o heresy_n or_o error_n do_v resolute_o affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o extend_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n imprisonment_n privation_n of_o good_n much_o less_o of_o kingdom_n but_o only_o of_o spiritual_a censure_n and_o fa._n suarez_n himself_o dare_v not_o avouch_v 1._o suarez_n l._n 6._o c._n 1._o that_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n be_v plain_o and_o manifest_o but_o only_o covert_o deny_v in_o the_o oath_n and_o this_o also_o he_o gather_v from_o many_o far_o fetch_v consequence_n all_o which_o i_o have_v clear_o answer_v in_o my_o appendix_n against_o he_o and_o therefore_o from_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n of_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o can_v not_o take_v those_o priest_n for_o catholic_n that_o incline_v to_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n it_o may_v very_o probable_o be_v include_v that_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o not_o only_o his_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n but_o also_o his_o power_n to_o excommmicate_v and_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o general_a as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o the_o other_o divine_n of_o rome_n then_o conceive_v be_v plain_o deny_v in_o the_o oath_n 53_o second_o whereas_o mr._n fitzherbert_n affirm_v that_o he_o can_v testify_v upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n that_o fa._n parson_n be_v so_o far_o from_o persuade_v or_o draw_v his_o holiness_n to_o the_o resolution_n which_o he_o take_v concern_v the_o publication_n of_o his_o breve_fw-la that_o he_o seek_v to_o induce_v he_o to_o some_o other_o course_n propound_v mean_n of_o mitigation_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o now_o contend_v about_o the_o
affair_n his_o holiness_n mean_v to_o include_v not_o only_o the_o authority_n to_o use_v censure_n which_o only_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o word_n next_o go_v before_o and_o to_o which_o only_o any_o man_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n will_v restrain_v they_o but_o also_o to_o despose_v they_o which_o be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n for_o be_v it_o so_o that_o his_o holiness_n speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o such_o affair_n include_v his_o power_n as_o well_o to_o depose_v as_o to_o excommunicate_a prince_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n for_o that_o which_o i_o intend_v be_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o the_o other_o divine_n who_o consult_v of_o the_o oath_n not_o only_o misinform_v that_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o inflict_v censure_n be_v plain_o deny_v in_o the_o oath_n but_o also_o that_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_o include_v in_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o be_v very_o untrue_a as_o in_o this_o treatise_n i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v and_o prove_v 67_o but_o that_o also_o which_o m._n fitzherbert_n add_v for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o say_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o discharge_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n be_v never_o effect_v or_o perform_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o some_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n be_v both_o false_a and_o also_o repugnant_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n for_o childericke_n king_n of_o france_n which_o example_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n bring_v for_o a_o proof_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v depose_v and_o his_o subject_n discharge_v of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n and_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v becanus_n 108._o becanus_n incontrou_fw-fr anglic._n c._n 3._o p._n 2._o pag._n 108._o to_o excommunicate_v a_o king_n and_o another_o to_o depose_v or_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o be_v the_o one_o necessary_o connex_v with_o the_o other_o many_o king_n and_o emperor_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o therefore_o depose_v and_o contrariwise_o many_o depose_v and_o not_o therefore_o excommunicate_v and_o yet_o my_o ignorant_a adversary_n to_o patch_v up_o this_o silly_a answer_n of_o he_o do_v now_o agreeable_a to_o his_o learning_n bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o discharge_v subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n be_v never_o effect_v or_o perform_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o some_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n whereas_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v above_o seq_n above_o chap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 21._o &_o seq_fw-la &_o chap._n 5._o sec_fw-la 2._o 131._o &_o seq_n out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o suarez_n &_o becanus_n and_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o excommunication_n that_o deposition_n be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n &_o that_o therefore_o although_o they_o be_v sometime_o join_v together_o and_o that_o some_o prince_n have_v be_v both_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o pope_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o depose_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n for_o that_o as_o his_o majesty_n do_v well_o observe_v 9_o observe_v in_o his_o premonition_n p._n 9_o excommunication_n be_v only_o a_o spiritual_a censure_n have_v not_o virtue_n to_o work_v this_o temporal_a effect_n 68_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o uncharitable_o and_o also_o unlearned_o this_o ignorant_a man_n conclude_v this_o point_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v say_v he_o 14_o he_o p._n 219._o nu_fw-la 14_o that_o albeit_o his_o holiness_n have_v be_v persuade_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n fa._n parson_n and_o other_o as_o doubtless_o he_o be_v although_o this_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o deny_v the_o same_o that_o the_o oath_n deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n impugn_a his_o spiritual_a authority_n he_o have_v not_o be_v delude_v or_o deceive_v therein_o nor_o have_v err_v in_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o forbid_v the_o oath_n though_o he_o have_v forbid_v it_o for_o that_o cause_n only_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o breve_fw-la he_o do_v not_o but_o for_o many_o respect_n and_o therefore_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n what_o probable_a exception_n this_o silly_a sick_a and_o scab_a sheep_n take_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o his_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o what_o account_n he_o make_v of_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o consequent_o what_o a_o good_a catholic_a he_o be_v 69_o but_o if_o mr._n fitzherbert_n mean_v that_o the_o oath_n deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o discharge_v subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n impugn_v his_o spiritual_a authority_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n and_o to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n as_o needs_o he_o must_v if_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n for_o that_o all_o his_o former_a discourse_n have_v be_v to_o impugn_v my_o second_o answer_n to_o his_o holiness_n breve_n which_o be_v that_o he_o be_v misinform_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o the_o other_o divine_n of_o rome_n that_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n and_o to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n than_o i_o say_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v foul_o delude_v and_o deceive_v in_o that_o reason_n why_o he_o forbid_v the_o oath_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n flat_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n although_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v it_o for_o that_o cause_n only_o but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o oath_n deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n for_o to_o these_o two_o general_a head_n and_o to_o all_o that_o which_o do_v necessary_o follow_v thereon_o both_o this_o man_n and_o all_o my_o other_o adversary_n do_v chief_o reduce_v all_o their_o exception_n against_o the_o oath_n and_o if_o for_o any_o other_o respect_v his_o holiness_n forbid_v the_o oath_n let_v my_o adversary_n name_v they_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v what_o we_o will_v say_v thereunto_o impugn_v his_o spiritual_a authority_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v absolute_a prince_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o temporall_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o discharge_v subject_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o which_o consequent_o be_v include_v in_o his_o spiritual_a power_n than_o i_o also_o say_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v delude_v dedeceived_a and_o err_v also_o in_o this_o reason_n why_o he_o forbid_v the_o oath_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n flat_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n for_o that_o it_o be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o contrary_n have_v ever_o be_v maintain_v by_o learned_a catholic_n 70_o neither_o be_v almain_n ah_o famous_a doctor_n of_o paris_n and_o those_o very_o many_o doctor_n relate_v by_o he_o or_o any_o other_o of_o those_o learned_a author_n who_o partly_o i_o cite_v in_o my_o apology_n seq_fw-la apology_n nu_fw-la 4._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o partly_o above_o in_o this_o treatise_n 1._o treatise_n part._n 1._o ever_o account_v bad_a catholic_n or_o silly_a sick_a and_o scab_a sheep_n neither_o can_n card._n bellarmine_n even_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n whereunto_o i_o dare_v appeal_v herein_o affirm_v that_o the_o decree_n or_o rather_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n whereon_o all_o my_o adversary_n do_v now_o at_o last_o chief_o rely_v to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n of_o depose_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n although_o it_o shall_v have_v mention_v as_o it_o do_v not_o mention_v absolute_a prince_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o certain_a and_o of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o this_o ignorant_a and_o unconscionable_a man_n call_v i_o a_o silly_a sick_a and_o scab_a sheep_n and_o no_o good_a catholic_a for_o not_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n which_o so_o many_o learned_a catholic_a doctor_n have_v ever_o maintain_v to_o be_v false_a and_o for_o not_o admit_v his_o holiness_n declarative_a precept_n which_o be_v ground_v thereon_o and_o consequent_o have_v no_o great_a force_n to_o bind_v according_a to_o suarez_n doctrine_n then_o have_v the_o reason_n whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v show_v himself_o to_o have_v neither_o learning_n nor_o charity_n but_o a_o vehement_a desire_n to_o disgrace_v i_o with_o catholic_n and_o to_o take_v away_o my_o good_a name_n per_fw-la fas_fw-la &_o nefas_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v by_o right_n or_o wrong_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o uncharitable_a and_o fraudulent_a discourse_n do_v
a_o thing_n not_o hear_v of_o before_o that_o age_n say_v onuphrius_n which_o their_o practice_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o have_v nevertheless_o be_v ever_o contradict_v by_o christian_a prince_n and_o their_o catholic_a subject_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v right_o call_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o ancient_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o our_o age_n not_o from_o that_o practice_n can_v any_o sufficient_a argument_n be_v draw_v to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v maintain_v by_o any_o catholic_a without_o the_o note_n of_o heresy_n error_n or_o temeritie_n neither_o do_v i_o contradict_v or_o impugn_v the_o express_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o general_a counsel_n and_o especial_o of_o that_o famous_a lateran_n council_n but_o i_o expound_v they_o according_a to_o the_o probable_a doctrine_n of_o learned_a divine_n venerabilem_fw-la divine_n see_v above_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n see_v above_o chap._n 11._o from_o nu_fw-la 3._o &_o cha_n 12._o from_o nu_fw-la 56._o and_o hostiensis_n upon_o the_o same_o canon_n per_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la and_o exposition_n of_o the_o canonist_n cite_v by_o innotentius_fw-la hostiensis_n and_o joaâ—â—r_n andreas_n upon_o the_o canon_n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la and_o as_o the_o gloss_n with_o those_o doctor_n who_o hostiensis_n mention_v and_o call_v they_o master_n understand_v the_o canon_n per_fw-la venerabitem_fw-la qui_fw-la silly_a sint_fw-la legitim_n and_o i_o impugn_v and_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n and_o exposition_n which_o my_o adversary_n make_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o decree_n or_o act_n of_o this_o famous_a lateran_n council_n 107_o three_o that_o observation_n which_o my_o spiteful_a adversary_n urge_v against_o i_o may_v be_v also_o urge_v against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o many_o other_o zealous_a and_o learned_a catholic_n who_o notwithstanding_o their_o submission_n to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n yet_o they_o purposely_o impugn_v the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a contradict_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o dominion_n direct_o in_o temporal_n his_o power_n to_o dispense_v in_o certain_a vow_n and_o in_o marriage_n which_o be_v not_o consummate_v to_o give_v leave_v to_o inferior_a priest_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o define_v infallible_o without_o a_o general_a council_n etc._n etc._n albeit_o diverse_a pope_n have_v practise_v and_o maintain_v the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o man_n inference_n be_v good_a little_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o their_o submission_n of_o their_o writing_n to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n see_v that_o they_o purposely_o impugn_v the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v that_o little_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o the_o writing_n of_o this_o ignorant_a and_o uncharitable_a man_n see_v that_o to_o prove_v i_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o heretic_n disguise_v and_o mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o a_o catholic_a he_o bring_v such_o childish_a and_o witless_a argument_n which_o may_v be_v retort_v upon_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a and_o zealous_a catholic_n who_o purposely_o impugn_v that_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o some_o only_a or_o a_o great_a part_n of_o catholic_n but_o not_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o all_o catholic_n do_v acknowledge_v as_o due_a to_o the_o pope_n 108_o but_o now_o this_o uncharitable_a man_n at_o the_o last_o upshot_n will_v not_o shoot_v at_o random_n as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o do_v but_o he_o will_v forsooth_o hit_v the_o very_a mark_n and_o will_v manifest_o prove_v that_o no_o zealous_a catholic_a can_v take_v i_o for_o any_o other_o than_o a_o heretic_n disguise_v and_o mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o a_o catholic_a and_o what_o more_o manifest_a argument_n say_v he_o 20._o he_o pag._n 222._o num_fw-la 20._o can_v a_o man_n desire_n of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o then_o that_o his_o book_n be_v print_v cosmopoli_fw-it and_o albionopoli_fw-it that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o good_a english_a in_o london_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n &_o his_o fellow_n can_v any_o man_n persuade_v himself_o that_o their_o lordship_n be_v turn_v papist_n of_o late_a or_o that_o they_o will_v suffer_v book_n to_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n with_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v also_o catholic_a if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o author_n thereof_o mean_v the_o same_o for_o a_o mere_a mockery_n and_o derision_n of_o his_o holiness_n honour_v he_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v christ_n when_o they_o kneel_v down_o and_o adore_v he_o say_v aue_fw-la rex_fw-la judaeorum_n and_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n 109_o but_o although_o i_o be_o infinite_o wrong_v and_o slander_v by_o this_o uncharitable_a man_n in_o false_o accuse_v i_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o infamous_a crime_n that_o may_v be_v to_o wit_n of_o heresy_n and_o apostasy_n and_o bring_v such_o ridiculous_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o for_o the_o which_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o have_v much_o to_o answer_v yet_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n pity_v the_o silly_a man_n for_o that_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o difficult_a controversy_n wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v so_o little_a skill_n he_o be_v of_o some_o account_n among_o english_a catholic_n and_o now_o he_o have_v so_o much_o impair_v or_o rather_o quite_o lose_v that_o credit_n and_o good_a estimation_n they_o have_v of_o he_o by_o discover_v so_o gross_o his_o great_a want_n not_o only_o of_o theological_a learning_n but_o also_o of_o moral_a honesty_n the_o like_a uncharitable_a proceed_n and_o upon_o the_o like_a uncharitable_a &_o frivolous_a ground_n this_o zealous_a father_n use_v against_o the_o appellant_n priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o to_o disgrace_v they_o with_o his_o holiness_n as_o have_v intelligence_n with_o the_o state_n and_o to_o be_v no_o good_a catholic_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o effect_n have_v prove_v and_o pope_n clement_n also_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o my_o backebiting_a adversary_n and_o his_o adherent_n have_v confirm_v and_o which_o also_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o his_o holiness_n and_o all_o the_o world_n will_v ere_o it_o be_v long_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v concern_v their_o course_n take_v against_o i_o that_o mentita_fw-la est_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la sibi_fw-la iniquity_n have_v belie_v itself_o 110_o mark_v now_o upon_o what_o goodly_a principle_n he_o rely_v to_o prove_v i_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o heretic_n disguise_v and_o mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o a_o catholic_a my_o book_n say_v he_o be_v print_v at_o london_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o fellowet_n be_v it_o so_o therefore_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v very_o well_o conclude_v that_o all_o english_a catholic_n be_v infinite_o bind_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n who_o albeit_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o execrable_a gunpowder_n plot_n &_o the_o damnable_a ground_n and_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v may_v have_v take_v a_o fit_a occasion_n to_o repute_v all_o catholic_n without_o any_o distinction_n or_o difference_n of_o person_n to_o be_v capital_a enemy_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o temporal_a state_n and_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o and_o all_o the_o protestant_a subject_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o no_o true_a and_o constant_a roman_a catholic_a can_v be_v a_o true_a and_o constant_a subject_n to_o his_o majesty_n yet_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n out_o of_o their_o most_o gracious_a favour_n and_o clemency_n be_v content_v to_o permit_v his_o catholic_a subject_n to_o clear_v themselves_o if_o they_o can_v of_o this_o most_o foul_a imputation_n so_o dangerous_a to_o themselves_o and_o so_o scandalous_a to_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o according_a to_o the_o true_a ground_n and_o principle_n of_o catholic_a religion_n his_o majesty_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o may_v continue_v both_o his_o true_a obedient_a and_o constant_a subject_n in_o all_o temporal_a affair_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o natural_a bond_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o dissolve_v and_o also_o dutiful_a child_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o of_o his_o holiness_n in_o all_o spiritual_a matter_n among_o which_o the_o depose_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o dispose_n of_o temporal_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o
learned_a catholic_n to_o be_v number_v 111_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o upon_o this_o motive_n as_o i_o conjecture_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n suffer_v we_o to_o write_v like_o catholic_n of_o this_o point_n and_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o to_o submit_v our_o writing_n to_o the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o to_o dedicate_v they_o to_o his_o holiness_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v see_v what_o he_o or_o other_o catholic_n will_v or_o can_v except_v against_o our_o doctrine_n but_o this_o fradulent_a and_o uncharitable_a man_n who_o like_o the_o diligent_a and_o careful_a bee_n might_n as_o you_o have_v see_v from_o this_o permission_n consent_n or_o approbation_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n gather_v honey_n to_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a heart_n of_o distress_a catholic_n and_o to_o appease_v and_o mollify_v the_o wrath_n indignation_n and_o bad_a opinion_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n conceive_v against_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o most_o horrible_a and_o abominable_a powder-treason_n plot_v and_o attempt_v by_o catholic_n do_v like_o the_o crafty_a and_o malignant_a serpent_n gather_v from_o thence_o poison_v to_o inflict_v and_o afflict_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o catholic_a countryman_n and_o to_o exasperate_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n against_o himself_o and_o other_o catholic_n and_o to_o increase_v the_o indignation_n and_o bad_a opinion_n which_o the_o whole_a realm_n have_v conceive_v against_o we_o wherein_o he_o discover_v his_o ill_a affect_a mind_n towards_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o great_a want_n of_o charity_n towards_o his_o afflict_a brethren_n 112_o but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o and_o see_v his_o childish_a collection_n for_o can_v any_o man_n say_v he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o their_o lordship_n be_v turn_v papist_n of_o late_a or_o that_o they_o will_v suffer_v book_n to_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n with_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o author_n thereof_o mean_v the_o same_o for_o a_o mere_a mockery_n and_o derision_n of_o his_o holiness_n honour_v he_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v christ_n when_o they_o kneel_v down_o and_o adore_v he_o say_v aue_fw-la rex_fw-la judaeorum_n and_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n 113_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o their_o lordship_n and_o the_o state_n be_v turn_v papist_n of_o late_a for_o permit_v catholic_n to_o free_a themselves_o from_o this_o scandalous_a and_o slanderous_a imputation_n which_o this_o ignorant_a and_o uncharitable_a man_n and_o his_o fellow_n will_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o suffer_v their_o book_n to_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n with_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n as_o likewise_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o bishop_n bancroft_n and_o the_o state_n be_v turn_v papist_n for_o permit_v the_o apellant_fw-la priest_n to_o defend_v their_o innocency_n and_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o so_o many_o scandalous_a and_o slanderous_a crime_n which_o this_o uncharitable_a fellow_n with_o fa._n parson_n and_o his_o adherent_n do_v object_n against_o they_o and_o to_o suffer_v their_o book_n to_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o with_o submission_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o also_o for_o further_a their_o appeal_v by_o release_n some_o out_o of_o prison_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o by_o letter_n move_v the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o their_o behalf_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o his_o holiness_n that_o their_o cause_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o they_o not_o to_o be_v oppress_v through_o the_o potency_n of_o their_o auersary_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v wrong_v they_o may_v be_v free_v of_o those_o slanderous_a imputation_n and_o if_o faulty_a they_o may_v according_o be_v censure_v for_o which_o favour_v those_o priest_n and_o all_o their_o adherent_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v most_o hearty_a thanks_n to_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n by_o who_o mean_n they_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n their_o innocence_n and_o oppression_n to_o the_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o discredit_v of_o their_o adversary_n who_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n do_v now_o proceed_v against_o i_o and_o other_o catholic_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o make_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n their_o dutiful_a allegiance_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o caesar_n and_o which_o their_o violent_a and_o uncharitable_a proceed_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o in_o the_o end_n will_v turn_v to_o their_o great_a shame_n and_o confusion_n for_o truth_n and_o innocency_n although_o for_o a_o time_n it_o may_v be_v oppress_v will_v in_o the_o end_n prevail_v 114_o wherefore_o any_o man_n may_v persuade_v himself_o that_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n still_o remain_a protestant_n may_v for_o many_o good_a reason_n permit_v such_o book_n of_o catholic_n which_o clear_o prove_v that_o no_o protestant_a prince_n can_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o learned_a catholic_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n with_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n yet_o know_v that_o the_o author_n thereof_o mean_v the_o same_o true_o and_o sincere_o and_o not_o for_o a_o mere_a mockery_n and_o derision_n of_o his_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n as_o my_o adversary_n false_o and_o childish_o infer_v which_o his_o inference_n as_o i_o signify_v elsewhere_o may_v be_v retort_v against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o impugn_v the_o pope_n direct_a authority_n and_o dominion_n in_o temporal_n and_o yet_o he_o dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o submit_v the_o whole_a to_o his_o censure_n belike_o honour_v he_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v christ_n when_o they_o kneel_v down_o and_o adore_v he_o say_v aue_fw-la rex_fw-la ludaeorum_fw-la and_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n a_o chief_a and_o principal_a reason_n why_o the_o state_n may_v prudent_o permit_v some_o book_n of_o catholic_n to_o be_v print_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a manner_n may_v be_v thereby_o to_o know_v true_o and_o unfeigned_o whether_o catholic_a religion_n and_o temporal_a subjection_n to_o a_o prince_n of_o another_o religion_n true_a spiritual_a obedience_n of_o catholic_a subject_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o true_a temporal_a allegiance_n of_o the_o say_v catholic_a subject_n to_o a_o king_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o spiritual_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n may_v stand_v together_o and_o how_o far_o the_o pope_n authority_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n extend_v in_o temporal_a affair_n to_o wit_n whether_o to_o the_o depose_n of_o heretical_a or_o wicked_a prince_n to_o the_o dispose_n of_o all_o temporall_n and_o to_o the_o inflict_v of_o all_o temporal_a punishment_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a or_o only_o to_o the_o inflict_v of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a censure_n 115_o for_o what_o man_n of_o judgement_n can_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o his_o majesty_n consider_v the_o religion_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o know_v how_o far_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o unfeigned_a and_o constant_a loyalty_n of_o his_o catholic_a subject_n and_o how_o far_o he_o may_v prudent_o permit_v tolerate_v or_o favour_v they_o when_o occasion_n shall_v require_v without_o any_o probable_a danger_n of_o new_a gunpowder_n plot_n or_o other_o innovation_n or_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o state_n to_o be_v attempt_v by_o they_o public_o or_o secret_o with_o the_o express_a or_o tacit_a commandment_n or_o licence_n of_o the_o pope_n other_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v which_o may_v move_v the_o state_n to_o suffer_v my_o book_n to_o be_v print_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a manner_n one_o may_v be_v a_o tender_a commiseration_n of_o distress_a catholic_n who_o for_o yield_v their_o temporal_a allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n as_o he_o by_o the_o new_a oath_n have_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o make_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o even_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n be_v slander_v and_o defame_v as_o be_v no_o good_a catholic_n but_o heretic_n disguise_v and_o mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o catholic_n which_o may_v move_v his_o majesty_n and_o
whole_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o book_n be_v usual_o print_v by_o catholic_n and_o if_o s._n ambrose_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v now_o alive_a and_o shall_v see_v book_n of_o certain_a catholic_n direct_o impugn_v the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o absolute_a that_o prince_n who_o they_o do_v so_o high_o honour_n and_o reverence_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v inferior_a in_o temporal_n to_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o subiect_v they_o to_o the_o coercive_v temporal_a power_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n whereas_o their_o general_a doctrine_n be_v that_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v but_o by_o god_n alone_o and_o broach_v by_o violence_n and_o without_o sufficient_a ground_n with_o scandal_n to_o catholic_a religion_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n new_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o prejudice_n of_o temporal_a authority_n and_o not_o permit_v any_o man_n either_o to_o call_v their_o new_a faith_n in_o question_n or_o for_o his_o better_a instruction_n or_o discussion_n of_o the_o controversy_n to_o propound_v any_o difficulty_n against_o the_o same_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v satisfy_v therein_o albeit_o he_o submit_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o writing_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n but_o with_o open_a mouth_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o and_o call_v he_o a_o heretic_n disguise_v and_o mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o a_o catholic_a what_o will_v s._n ambrose_n trow_v you_o or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n if_o they_o be_v now_o alive_a say_v of_o such_o catholic_n true_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o such_o catholic_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n to_o catholic_a religion_n and_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a invent_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o prejudice_n of_o christian_a prince_n by_o wrest_v many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o quodcunque_fw-la solueris_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la secularia_fw-la iudicia_fw-la si_fw-la habueritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o a_o sense_n not_o dream_v of_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o potency_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o favour_n with_o his_o holiness_n who_o authority_n they_o pretend_v to_o advance_v unjust_o persecute_v those_o that_o discover_v their_o manifest_a fraud_n and_o falsehood_n 122_o last_o that_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n object_v here_o against_o i_o may_v bartholus_fw-la carerius_fw-la and_o other_o canonist_n object_v against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n book_n direct_o impugn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a under_o a_o solemn_a protestation_n and_o profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v that_o neither_o of_o we_o both_o do_v impugn_v that_o authority_n which_o be_v certain_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o catholic_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o as_o he_o impugn_v the_o direct_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporall_n for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o albeit_o some_o pope_n have_v challenge_v the_o same_o as_o due_a to_o they_o and_o some_o canonist_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v heretical_a to_o deny_v the_o same_o so_o i_o impugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v at_o least_o wise_a a_o indirect_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_n and_o consequent_o to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o 123_o and_o the_o like_a argument_n might_n mr._n fitzherbert_n urge_v against_o all_o those_o learned_a catholic_n who_o constant_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o dispense_v in_o any_o true_a and_o lawful_a marriage_n which_o be_v not_o consummate_v notwithstanding_o so_o many_o practice_n of_o pope_n to_o the_o contrary_a impugn_v direct_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n under_o a_o solemn_a protestation_n and_o profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n for_o saint_n antoninus_n do_v of_o affirm_v 4._o antonin_n 3._o part_n tit_n 1._o cap._n 21._o §_o 3._o caiet_fw-mi tom_fw-mi 1._o opusc_n trac_fw-la 28._o the_o matrim_n q._n unica_fw-la navar._n in_o manual_n cap._n 22._o nu_fw-la 21._o henriq_fw-la lib._n 11._o the_o matrim_n cap._n 8._o nu_fw-la 11._o in_o com._n lit_fw-fr f._n sot_n in_o 4._o do_v 27._o q._n 1._o be_v 4._o that_o he_o see_v the_o bull_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o and_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o who_o dispense_v therein_o and_o card._n cajetan_v relate_v that_o in_o his_o time_n pope_n do_v oftentimes_o dispense_v therein_o and_o navarre_n affirm_v that_o pope_n paulus_n the_o three_o and_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o do_v dispense_v therein_o three_o or_o four_o time_n by_o his_o counsel_n and_o advise_v and_o henriquez_n the_o jesuite_n say_v that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o do_v in_o one_o day_n dispense_v therein_o with_o eleven_o person_n whereupon_o dominicus_n sotus_n although_o he_o submit_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o writing_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o afraid_a notwithstanding_o this_o often_o practice_v of_o pope_n which_o my_o ignorant_a adversary_n call_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o say_v that_o those_o pope_n err_v therein_o follow_v the_o canonist_n opinion_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v in_o it_o no_o show_n of_o probability_n and_o why_o then_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o his_o holiness_n condemn_v the_o oath_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n flat_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n follow_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n opinion_n and_o other_o divine_n of_o rome_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o inflict_v censure_n be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n which_o their_o doctrine_n in_o my_o opinion_n have_v in_o it_o no_o show_n of_o probability_n at_o all_o even_o according_a to_o those_o rule_n which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o require_v to_o make_v any_o doctrine_n of_o pope_n or_o general_a council_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n whereby_o be_v plain_o discover_v the_o manifest_a fraud_n and_o ignorance_n of_o my_o uncharitable_a adversary_n in_o affirm_v my_o doctrine_n to_o be_v heretical_a and_o myself_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n disguise_v and_o mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o a_o catholic_a for_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n whereas_o even_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n require_v to_o make_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o can_v bring_v any_o one_o argument_n which_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o show_n of_o probability_n to_o convince_v the_o same_o 124_o mark_v now_o the_o fraudulent_a admonition_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n give_v to_o his_o catholic_a reader_n under_o pretence_n forsooth_o of_o sincerity_n and_o the_o fervent_a zeal_n he_o have_v of_o his_o soul_n health_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v say_v he_o 22._o he_o pag._n 223._o nu_fw-la 22._o thou_o will_v be_v wary_a good_a catholic_a reader_n and_o diligent_a to_o discover_v widdrington_n fraud_n thereby_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o his_o poison_a pen_n ponder_v all_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o just_a balance_n of_o prudence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o thou_o will_v counterpoise_v his_o vain_a pretence_n of_o probability_n not_o only_o with_o the_o grave_n and_o sacred_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n practise_v for_o many_o age_n but_o also_o with_o the_o canon_n of_o general_a and_o provincial_a counsel_n with_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o with_o clear_a doctrine_n of_o so_o many_o famous_a and_o learned_a writer_n as_o he_o impugn_v also_o that_o thou_o will_v weigh_v his_o presumption_n in_o defend_v and_o justify_v the_o oath_n with_o the_o judgement_n &_o authority_n of_o thy_o supreme_a pastor_n who_o condemn_v and_o forbid_v it_o the_o pretend_a force_n and_o solidity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o argument_n with_o the_o ridiculous_a absurdity_n which_o thou_o have_v evident_o see_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o i_o outward_a show_n of_o affection_n to_o thou_o and_o desire_v of_o thy_o good_a with_o the_o inward_a intelligence_n he_o have_v with_o god_n enemy_n and_o thou_o who_o employ_v he_o to_o deceive_v thou_o serve_v themselves_o of_o he_o as_o fowler_n do_v of_o bird_n which_o they_o keep_v in_o
cage_n for_o stall_n to_o draw_v other_o bird_n with_o their_o chirp_n into_o their_o net_n and_o snare_n also_o that_o thou_o will_v balance_v thy_o obligation_n to_o man_n with_o thy_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o thy_o temporal_a good_n with_o the_o gain_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n from_o the_o which_o the_o devil_n seek_v by_o his_o mean_n to_o debar_v thou_o and_o therefore_o i_o wish_v thou_o ever_o to_o bear_v in_o mind_n this_o comfortable_a lesson_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o 2_o cor._n 4._o quod_fw-la momentaneum_fw-la &_o leave_v est_fw-la tribulationis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la aeternum_fw-la gloriae_fw-la pondus_fw-la operatur_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la 125_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n i_o hope_v thou_o will_v be_v wary_a good_a catholic_a reader_n and_o diligent_a first_o to_o discover_v the_o manifest_a fraud_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o unlearned_a and_o uncharitable_a man_n thereby_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o his_o slanderous_a and_o poison_a pen_n in_o propound_v to_o thou_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n so_o dangerous_a to_o thy_o own_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a good_a so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n unknowen_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n until_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o which_o at_o the_o first_o broach_v thereof_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o novelty_n this_o novelty_n not_o to_o say_v heresy_n pont._n sigeb_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1080._o onuph_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la varia_fw-la create_v rom._n pont._n say_v sigebert_n a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o before_o that_o age_n say_v onuphrius_n and_o last_o not_o confirm_v by_o any_o one_o argument_n which_o have_v any_o show_n of_o a_o probable_a proof_n to_o confirm_v even_o according_a to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n ground_n any_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v in_o controversy_n among_o learned_a catholic_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v heretical_a 126_o second_o that_o thou_o will_v ponder_v all_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o just_a balance_n of_o prudence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o thou_o will_v counterpoise_v his_o vain_a pretend_a catholic_a faith_n new_o broach_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a argument_n bring_v to_o convince_v the_o same_o with_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o learned_a catholic_n who_o be_v never_o account_v heretic_n or_o ill_a believer_n for_o impugn_v the_o same_o 127_o three_o that_o thou_o will_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o be_v require_v even_o according_a to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n ground_n to_o make_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o all_o catholic_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o and_o that_o all_o the_o act_n even_o of_o general_a counsel_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o bare_a decree_n and_o those_o not_o all_o but_o those_o only_a which_o be_v propound_v as_o of_o faith_n psalm_n faith_n see_v also_o estius_n in_o praefat_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la where_o also_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v probable_a that_o david_n do_v not_o make_v all_o the_o 150._o psalm_n although_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n express_o mention_v david_n psalter_n of_o a_o 150._o psalm_n whereby_o thou_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v no_o one_o argument_n which_o have_v any_o colour_n of_o a_o probable_a proof_n draw_v either_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o pope_n which_o he_o false_o and_o fraudulent_o call_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n or_o from_o any_o canon_n or_o decree_n of_o pope_n or_o general_a council_n or_o from_o any_o other_o authority_n whatsoever_o to_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v neither_o treat_v of_o the_o deposition_n of_o absolute_a prince_n nor_o propound_v the_o doctrine_n whereof_o it_o treat_v as_o of_o faith_n 128_o four_o that_o thou_o will_v consider_v the_o doctrine_n of_o sotus_n before_o rehearsh_v not_o only_o concern_v the_o pope_n dispensation_n in_o lawful_a and_o valide_fw-la matrimony_n when_o carnal_a copulation_n do_v not_o follow_v so_o often_o practise_v by_o diverse_a pope_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o impugn_v as_o not_o have_v any_o show_n of_o probability_n but_o also_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o subject_n towards_o their_o superior_n when_o they_o command_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o a_o three_o person_n and_o the_o subject_n be_v doubtful_a of_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o whereby_o thou_o will_v clear_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n to_o reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o superior_a albeit_o he_o be_v our_o supreme_a pastor_n when_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o learned_a catholic_n or_o not_o to_o obey_v his_o declarative_a commandment_n ground_v thereon_o especial_o humble_o propound_v to_o he_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o doubt_n neither_o be_v it_o more_o presumption_n for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v deceive_v in_o his_o breve_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o some_o other_o divine_n of_o rome_n who_o hold_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n see_v that_o many_o learned_a catholic_n have_v ever_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a than_o it_o be_v for_o sotus_n and_o many_o other_o of_o his_o opinion_n to_o say_v that_o all_o those_o pope_n that_o dispense_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a marriage_n be_v deceive_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o canonist_n 129_o five_o that_o thou_o will_v weigh_v my_o sound_n reply_v and_o plain_a deal_n in_o propound_v to_o thou_o sincere_o the_o true_a state_n of_o every_o difficulty_n and_o omit_v nothing_o which_o he_o object_v against_o i_o with_o his_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a argument_n and_o answer_n and_o false_a and_o fraudulent_a proceed_n in_o seek_v to_o confound_v thy_o understanding_n with_o general_a and_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o which_o have_v diverse_a sense_n which_o he_o omit_v to_o explain_v and_o in_o urge_v those_o argument_n which_o i_o myself_o object_v and_o conceal_v the_o answer_n which_o i_o make_v thereunto_o and_o in_o impose_v upon_o i_o many_o untruth_n thereby_o to_o make_v some_o show_n of_o impugn_v my_o answer_n and_o in_o particular_a concern_v the_o lateran_n council_n which_o he_o so_o often_o say_v i_o do_v impugn_v and_o then_o especial_o when_o i_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o thereof_o whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o i_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n impugn_v that_o decree_n or_o act_n but_o the_o exposition_n which_o he_o and_o some_o other_o make_v thereof_o and_o i_o do_v expound_v it_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o learned_a catholic_n both_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n also_o that_o thou_o will_v balance_v thy_o duty_n towards_o god_n with_o thy_o obedience_n due_a to_o caesar_n and_o render_v to_o either_o of_o they_o that_o which_o be_v their_o due_n neither_o for_o fear_n of_o disgrace_n humane_a respect_n or_o any_o other_o temporal_a loss_n thou_o will_v so_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o renounce_v thy_o allegiance_n due_a to_o thy_o temporal_a prince_n from_o which_o the_o devil_n by_o my_o adversary_n mean_n under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a seek_v to_o draw_v thou_o and_o therefore_o i_o wish_v thou_o ever_o to_o bear_v in_o mind_n the_o express_a commandent_fw-la of_o our_o saviour_n 22._o matth._n 22._o render_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n to_o caesar_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n to_o god_n and_o for_o thy_o more_o particular_a direction_n herein_o especial_o to_o remember_v that_o unboubted_a principle_n of_o fa._n lessius_fw-la which_o above_o in_o the_o preface_n 16._o preface_n nu_fw-la 15._o 16._o i_o do_v also_o recommend_v to_o thy_o memory_n a_o power_n which_o be_v not_o most_o certain_a but_o probable_a can_v be_v a_o ground_n or_o foundation_n to_o punish_v any_o man_n or_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o right_n and_o dominion_n causa_fw-la de_fw-fr regulis_fw-la juris_fw-la in_o 6o._o and_o ff_n de_fw-fr regulis_fw-la juris_fw-la in_o pari_fw-la causa_fw-la which_o he_o real_o possess_v for_o that_o according_a to_o the_o approve_a maxim_n both_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n in_o a_o doubtful_a or_o disputable_a case_n the_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o possessor_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v 130_o last_o to_o that_o which_o this_o spiteful_a man_n object_v against_o i_o concern_v my_o inward_a intelligence_n
be_v publish_v every_o where_o make_v by_o the_o sacred_a congregation_n of_o the_o most_o honourable_a cardinal_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n special_o depute_v by_o our_o most_o holy_a lord_n pope_n paul_n the_o five_o and_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a sea_n for_o the_o examination_n of_o book_n and_o their_o permission_n prohibition_n purgation_n and_o impression_n throughout_o the_o universal_a christian_a commonwealth_n the_o sacred_a congregation_n of_o the_o most_o honourable_a cardinal_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n depute_v for_o the_o examination_n of_o book_n have_v see_v a_o book_n false_o entitle_v a_o apology_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n for_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n against_o his_o own_o reason_n for_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v secular_a prince_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a write_v by_o roger_n widdrington_n a_o english_a catholic_a in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1611._o and_o another_o book_n of_o the_o same_o author_n entitle_v a_o theological_a disputation_n concern_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n dedicate_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n pope_n paul_n the_o five_o print_v at_o albinopolis_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1613._o have_v judge_v both_o the_o book_n worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v and_o prohibit_v and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a lord_n pope_n paul_n the_o five_o do_v by_o this_o present_a decree_n utter_o condemn_v and_o prohibit_v they_o in_o what_o language_n soever_o they_o be_v print_v or_o to_o be_v print_v and_o except_o the_o author_n of_o they_o who_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a do_v clear_a himself_o forthwith_o he_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v thorough_o punish_v with_o censure_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a penalty_n furthermore_o it_o command_v under_o the_o penalty_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o index_n of_o forbid_a book_n that_o none_o of_o what_o degree_n or_o condition_n soever_o be_v so_o bold_a from_o henceforth_o to_o print_v the_o foresay_a book_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v or_o keep_v they_o with_o he_o in_o any_o sort_n or_o read_v they_o also_o it_o command_v under_o the_o same_o penalty_n that_o whosoever_o have_v they_o now_o or_o shall_v have_v they_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v present_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o present_a decree_n exhibit_v they_o to_o the_o ordinary_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v or_o to_o the_o inquisitour_n in_o testimony_n whereof_o this_o present_a decree_n be_v sign_v and_o seal_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o most_o honourable_a and_o most_o reverend_a lord_n the_o lord_n cardinal_n of_o s._n caecila_n bishop_n of_o alba_n the_o 16._o of_o march_n 1614_o p._n bishop_n of_o alba_n cardinal_n of_o s._n caecilia_n the_o place_n ✚_o for_o the_o seal_n regist_n fol._n 50._o fr._n thomas_n pallavicinus_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o preacher_n secretary_n print_a in_o rome_n by_o the_o printer_n of_o the_o apostolical_a chamber_n 1614_o 134_o to_o this_o decree_n may_v be_v add_v a_o letter_n which_o the_o pope_n nuntius_n in_o flaunders_n write_v from_o brussels_n to_o mr._n george_n birket_n then_o archpriest_n touch_v my_o theological_a disputation_n dedicate_v to_o his_o holiness_n the_o copy_n whereof_o be_v this_o admodum_fw-la reverend_n domine_fw-la uti_fw-la frater_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la dilectissimé_fw-fr peruenit_fw-la in_o urbem_fw-la disputatio_fw-la theologica_fw-la de_fw-la juramento_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la tertium_fw-la sub_fw-la widdringtoni_fw-la nomine_fw-la evulgatum_fw-la opus_fw-la ibi_fw-la cum_fw-la diligenter_n examinatum_fw-la sit_fw-la declaravit_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la d._n n._n nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la se_fw-la dicti_fw-la operis_fw-la dedicationem_fw-la acceptare_fw-la &_o illius_fw-la authorem_fw-la neque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la filium_fw-la neque_fw-la catholicum_fw-la existimare_fw-la omnesque_fw-la insuper_fw-la catholicos_fw-la ab_fw-la illius_fw-la lectione_n abstinere_fw-la prorsus_fw-la debere_fw-la de_fw-fr his_fw-la ante_fw-la paucos_fw-la dies_fw-la per_fw-la sanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la inquisitionis_fw-la congregationis_fw-la literas_fw-la de_fw-la mandato_fw-la suae_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la edoctus_fw-la sum_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la ad_fw-la dominationem_fw-la tuam_fw-la imprimis_fw-la scriberem_fw-la quò_fw-la eadem_fw-la istic_fw-la catholicis_fw-la significes_fw-la ac_fw-la pro_fw-la tua_fw-la prudentia_fw-la innotescere_fw-la cure_n deus_fw-la dominationem_fw-la tuam_fw-la coelesti_fw-la sva_fw-la custodia_fw-la muniat_fw-la bruxellis_fw-la 26._o novembr_n 1613._o admodum_fw-la reverendae_fw-la dominationis_fw-la tuus_fw-la amantissimus_fw-la &_o studiosus_fw-la very_o reverend_a sir_n and_o as_o a_o brother_n most_o belove_a in_o christ_n there_o come_v into_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n a_o theological_a disputation_n concern_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n the_o three_o work_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o widdrington_n after_o it_o be_v there_o diligent_o examine_v our_o most_o holy_a lord_n declare_v that_o he_o in_o no_o wise_a accept_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o say_a work_n and_o that_o he_o think_v the_o author_n thereof_o to_o be_v neither_o a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o a_o catholic_a and_o moreover_o that_o all_o catholic_n shall_v abstain_v from_o the_o read_n thereof_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o be_v certify_v some_o few_o day_n since_o by_o letter_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a inquisition_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o the_o end_n that_o first_o of_o all_o i_o shall_v write_v thereof_o to_o your_o reverence_n that_o you_o may_v signify_v the_o same_o to_o catholic_n there_o according_a to_o your_o wisdom_n to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o they_o god_n defend_v your_o reverence_n with_o his_o heavenly_a custody_n from_o brussels_n the_o 26._o of_o novemb._n 1613._o of_o your_o reverence_n most_o love_a and_o respective_a 135_o now_o from_o this_o decree_n mr._n fitzh_n conclude_v this_o last_o chapter_n and_o his_o whole_a reply_n in_o this_o manner_n so_o as_o say_v he_o 26._o he_o pag._n 225._o num_fw-la 25._o &_o 26._o i_o hope_v catholic_a reader_n thou_o shall_v short_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n of_o what_o religion_n widdrington_n be_v for_o if_o now_o after_o that_o this_o controversy_n of_o the_o oath_n have_v be_v many_o year_n debate_v and_o discuss_v by_o the_o learned_a catholic_n of_o diverse_a nation_n and_o determine_v by_o two_o apostolical_a breve_n yea_o and_o that_o his_o own_o book_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v condemn_v by_o his_o holiness_n and_o he_o himself_o peremptory_o admonish_v under_o pain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o clear_v and_o conform_v himself_o without_o further_a delay_n if_o now_o i_o say_v after_o all_o this_o he_o will_v pretend_v as_o hitherto_o he_o have_v do_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v still_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n or_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v &_o delude_v by_o other_o or_o else_o if_o he_o seek_v other_o new_a shift_n evasion_n or_o delay_n to_o excuse_v or_o defer_v his_o conformity_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o supreme_a pastor_n he_o shall_v show_v himself_o to_o he_o either_o a_o scab_a or_o rot_a sheep_n worthy_a to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o fold_n for_o fear_n he_o infect_v other_o or_o else_o a_o raven_a wolf_n clad_v in_o a_o sheep_n skin_n beside_o that_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o all_o his_o former_a pretence_n to_o the_o a_o catholic_a and_o his_o submission_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a word_n apostolic_a he_o shall_v have_v say_v to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n for_o these_o be_v widdrington_n express_v word_n have_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o from_o a_o deep_a dissimulation_n or_o rather_o a_o artificial_a and_o execrable_a hypocrisy_n to_o delude_v and_o deceive_v catholic_n which_o i_o leave_v good_a catholic_a reader_n to_o thy_o prudent_a consideration_n and_o humble_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o illuminate_v and_o inspire_v he_o with_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o own_o lamentable_a estate_n and_o prevent_v the_o danger_n of_o his_o soul_n wherein_o be_v run_v headlong_o if_o he_o continue_v his_o wont_a course_n 136_o but_o to_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n and_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n nuncius_fw-la to_o mr._n birkett_n and_o also_o to_o all_o that_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n conclude_v from_o the_o aforesaid_a decree_n there_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n then_o to_o set_v down_o my_o purgation_n &_o humble_a supplication_n to_o his_o holiness_n wherein_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v any_o one_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o oath_n be_v repugnant_a to_o faith_n or_o salvation_n as_o his_o holiness_n in_o his_o breve_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o oath_n flat_a contrary_n to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n or_o any_o one_o thing_n in_o my_o book_n which_o be_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n protest_v with_o all_o sincerity_n to_o correct_v what_o be_v to_o be_v
and_o effect_n of_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a to_o wit_n the_o binding_n and_o loosing_n themselves_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a binding_n and_o loosing_n for_o this_o be_v my_o answer_n in_o that_o place_n 35.36_o place_n apolog._n â—_o 35.36_o 15_o and_o although_o it_o be_v general_o say_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n yet_o without_o doubt_n neither_o be_v that_o word_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v take_v in_o it_o whole_a latitude_n or_o generality_n or_o as_o the_o logician_n say_v with_o a_o complete_a distribution_n but_o with_o some_o limitation_n or_o accommodate_v distribution_n neither_o do_v christ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o every_o bind_n but_o only_o of_o a_o certain_a &_o determinate_a bind_n and_o by_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o to_o wit_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o those_o that_o follow_v &_o in_fw-la caelis_fw-la also_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o this_o bond_n which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n may_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n bind_v and_o loose_v be_v not_o a_o temporal_a â—â—nd_n but_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a bind_n whereupon_o the_o interlineall_a gloss_n expound_v those_o word_n matth._n 18._o what_o thing_n soever_o you_o shall_v bind_v with_o the_o bond_n say_v he_o of_o anathema_n which_o also_o franciscus_n suarez_n a_o most_o famous_a divine_a of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n do_v express_o affirm_v but_o that_o which_o be_v add_v say_v he_o 5._o he_o tom._n â—_o disp_n 1._o sec_fw-la 2._o nu_fw-la 5._o erit_fw-la ligatum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la caelum_fw-la shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v this_o power_n not_o to_o be_v natural_a but_o supernatural_a and_o that_o bond_n mark_v this_o word_n bond_n to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o of_o a_o superior_a or_o high_a order_n and_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la to_o that_o say_v he_o 15._o he_o in_o tract_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la regius_fw-la &_o papaâ—_n c._n 15._o which_o be_v second_o object_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v according_a to_o chrysostome_n and_o rabanus_n that_o by_o this_o no_o other_o power_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v give_v but_o spiritual_a to_o wit_n observe_v that_o which_o follow_v to_o absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v foolish_a to_o understand_v that_o by_o this_o be_v give_v authority_n to_o absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o debt_n thus_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n 16_o consider_v now_o good_a reader_n with_o what_o face_n or_o conscience_n these_o man_n can_v affirm_v that_o i_o have_v labour_v hour_n even_o with_o sweat_n and_o vain_o spend_v many_o word_n only_o to_o prove_v by_o those_o two_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o pontifical_a power_n be_v spiritual_o which_o neither_o card._n bellarmine_n nor_o they_o do_v deny_v but_o willing_o grant_v whereas_o i_o do_v not_o contend_v that_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a which_o be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a but_o that_o the_o bond_n which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_a be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o temporal_a bond_n which_o if_o my_o adversary_n hence_o will_v grant_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o watch_v haircloth_n fast_v whip_a imprisonment_n deprive_v of_o corporal_a life_n or_o temporal_a good_n all_o which_o be_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a bond_n and_o punishment_n can_v be_v inflict_v by_o that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o with_o what_o safety_n our_o english_a catholic_n can_v adventure_v their_o soul_n and_o whole_a estate_n upon_o these_o man_n 4._o 1._o tim._n 4._o who_o have_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n say_v such_o wound_a sear_a or_o canteriate_a conscience_n and_o in_o their_o public_a writing_n do_v so_o gross_o and_o shameful_o corrupt_v the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o their_o adversary_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o be_v their_o obedience_n due_a to_o god_n and_o caesar_n i_o remit_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o prudent_a man_n 17_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n say_v d._n schulckenius_n relate_v here_o by_o my_o adversary_n and_o have_v a_o spiritual_a power_n yet_o it_o do_v also_o chastise_v the_o body_n but_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o i_o declare_v in_o the_o second_o part_n with_o corporal_a punishment_n as_o watch_v haircloth_n fast_v and_o whip_v and_o what_o then_o will_v they_o therefore_o infer_v that_o because_o watch_v wear_v of_o haircloth_n fast_v and_o whip_v be_v command_v by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o foul_a therefore_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o corporal_a action_n and_o punishment_n no_o man_n make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o power_n whereby_o god_n create_v the_o world_n the_o angel_n move_v the_o water_n 5._o water_n joan._n 5._o ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v strike_v dead_a 5._o dead_a act_n 5._o be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o move_n of_o the_o water_n be_v corporal_a action_n and_o the_o sudden_a put_v to_o death_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v also_o corporal_a action_n and_o punishment_n so_o likewise_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o bind_n of_o man_n with_o fetter_n be_v it_o do_v by_o god_n angel_n or_o man_n that_o be_v by_o a_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a power_n be_v a_o corporal_a bind_n and_o the_o deprive_v of_o any_o man_n of_o his_o temporal_a good_n liberty_n or_o life_n let_v it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a power_n be_v still_o a_o temporal_a and_o not_o a_o spiritual_a punishment_n 18_o if_o therefore_o these_o man_n as_o they_o make_v a_o show_n in_o word_n will_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o sincere_o grant_v what_o i_o affirm_v and_o prove_v in_o that_o place_n they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o commission_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v have_v no_o authority_n to_o imprison_v man_n to_o bind_v they_o with_o corporal_a chain_n to_o absolve_v or_o loose_v they_o from_o their_o temporal_a bond_n debt_n or_o allegiance_n for_o that_o these_o be_v temporal_a and_o not_o spiritual_a binding_n and_o loosing_n for_o what_o end_n or_o by_o what_o power_n soever_o they_o be_v do_v neither_o do_v i_o contend_v in_o that_o place_n that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v not_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a but_o only_o that_o the_o binding_n and_o loosing_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o power_n be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a binding_n and_o loosing_n see_v above_o sec_fw-la above_o cap._n 5_o sec_fw-la 3._o nu_fw-la 10._o &_o sec_fw-la more_o of_o these_o bond_n to_o which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a be_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n limit_v and_o restrain_v and_o hereby_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o i_o have_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o confute_v in_o that_o brief_a admonition_n d._n schulckenius_n his_o reply_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v this_o point_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o aforesaid_a answer_n see_v that_o d._n schulckenius_n say_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o it_o but_o cunning_o fly_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o apostle_n power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a which_o i_o there_o prove_v to_o be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a bond_n to_o the_o power_n itself_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v whereof_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o dispute_v in_o that_o place_n know_v well_o that_o although_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o power_n have_v be_v as_o they_o be_v not_o temporal_a binding_n and_o loosing_n yet_o the_o power_n itself_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_a might_n for_o diverse_a reason_n be_v call_v as_o divine_n do_v call_v it_o a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o formal_o a_o temporal_a or_o civil_a power_n although_o as_o i_o say_v above_o seq_fw-la above_o cap._n nu_fw-la 7â—_n see_v also_o beneath_o cap._n 12._o nu_fw-la 61._o &_o seq_fw-la i_o think_v this_o question_n betwixt_o the_o divine_n and_o canonist_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a or_o a_o temporal_a power_n to_o be_v more_o verbal_a and_o of_o word_n then_o real_a and_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o this_o point_n 19_o now_o before_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v fa._n parson_n reason_n
etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o france_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o some_o other_o foreign_a prince_n or_o kingdom_n and_o they_o seem_v chief_o to_o shoot_v at_o the_o abnegation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o position_n which_o john_n tanquarell_n by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n 289_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1561._o in_o tract_n de_fw-fr juribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 289_o be_v enjoin_v to_o recall_v and_o to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o the_o king_n for_o his_o offence_n in_o defend_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n christ_n vicar_n and_o a_o monarch_n have_v spiritual_a and_o secular_a power_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v prince_n who_o rebel_n against_o his_o precept_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o dignity_n 33_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v whether_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o france_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n over_o the_o king_n be_v deny_v or_o no_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o neither_o our_o king_n and_o parliament_n who_o establish_v our_o oath_n do_v intend_v thereby_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o only_o of_o the_o pope_n nor_o i_o who_o dispute_v of_o our_o oath_n do_v mean_a to_o treat_v of_o any_o other_o authority_n then_o of_o the_o pope_n which_o only_o in_o our_o oath_n be_v deny_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n of_o peron_n to_o impugn_v the_o oath_n of_o france_n deal_v very_o cunning_o when_o he_o affirm_v as_o you_o have_v see_v before_o that_o widdrington_n have_v not_o find_v out_o one_o author_n either_o divine_a or_o lawyer_n who_o have_v say_v that_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n the_o subject_n can_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o the_o obligation_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o prince_n 34_o for_o albeit_o i_o have_v not_o bring_v any_o one_o author_n only_a d._n barclay_n except_v who_o affirm_v these_o two_o thing_n together_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n prince_n can_v neither_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v depose_v and_o their_o subject_n release_v of_o the_o bond_n and_o oath_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n for_o that_o those_o doctor_n of_o france_n who_o absolute_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n do_v common_o maintain_v that_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n may_v depose_v their_o prince_n for_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n and_o consequent_o discharge_v the_o subject_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n which_o be_v once_o release_v the_o spiritual_a bond_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o be_v forthwith_o dissolve_v nevertheless_o i_o have_v bring_v diverse_a author_n both_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n who_o absolute_o and_o without_o any_o exception_n of_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n do_v in_o express_a word_n affirm_v though_o not_o joint_o and_o together_o yet_o several_o and_o apart_o that_o neither_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n or_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n not_o that_o the_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n over_o their_o absolute_a prince_n to_o depose_v he_o 35_o for_o among_o those_o doctor_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v authority_n over_o their_o prince_n in_o some_o case_n to_o depose_v he_o there_o be_v many_o who_o i_o cite_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o also_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n that_o d._n schulckenius_n have_v make_v against_o some_o of_o they_o who_o do_v absolute_o and_o without_o any_o exception_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n etc._n etc._n which_o their_o general_a assertion_n will_v be_v false_a if_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o any_o cause_n crime_n or_o end_v whatsoever_o for_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o heresy_n than_o it_o will_v be_v true_a that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v temporal_a prince_n for_o heresy_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v temporal_a prince_n which_o those_o doctor_n do_v absolute_o deny_v 36_o and_o among_o those_o doctor_n who_o be_v vehement_a for_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n i_o bring_v 411._o bring_v in_o apol._n nu_fw-la 411._o also_o diverse_a who_o deny_v that_o the_o people_n or_o commonwealth_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v their_o prince_n the_o pope_n only_o have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v or_o depose_v emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n say_v bartholus_fw-la baldus_n and_o petrus_n andreas_n gambara_n and_o gregorius_n tholosnus_n 25_o barth_n in_o leg_n si_fw-la imperator_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la nu_fw-la 4._o bald._n in_o proaemio_fw-la ff_n veteris_fw-la gambara_n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la &_o potest_fw-la legati_fw-la l._n 2._o tit_n de_fw-fr varijs_fw-la ordinar_fw-mi titulis_fw-la nu_fw-la 220._o gregor_n thol_n l_o 26._o de_fw-fr rep._n c._n 5_o nu_fw-la 14._o 24._o 25_o albeit_o a_o french_a doctor_n yet_o deni_v that_o the_o people_n or_o commonwealth_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v punish_v or_o depose_v their_o king_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v that_o fact_n of_o the_o peer_n of_o france_n in_o deprive_v childericke_n and_o express_o affirm_v that_o pipin_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n and_o he_o reprehend_v also_o the_o pope_n who_o call_v say_v he_o pippin_n into_o italy_n to_o help_v he_o against_o the_o longobard_n and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o absolve_v he_o from_o the_o oath_n he_o have_v make_v to_o his_o king_n childerike_n be_v neither_o hear_v nor_o call_v nor_o defend_v nor_o accuse_v as_o abbess_n vspergensis_n and_o entropius_n do_v affirm_v and_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o his_o opinion_n for_o that_o he_o will_v reward_v pippin_n bring_v a_o army_n in_o his_o defence_n with_o the_o hurt_n of_o another_o and_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n that_o move_v the_o other_o french_a doctor_n to_o be_v common_o of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v depose_v their_o king_n in_o some_o case_n to_o excuse_v that_o fact_n of_o the_o french_a peer_n in_o depose_v childerike_n their_o true_a and_o rightful_a king_n 37_o also_o alexander_n carerius_fw-la a_o vehement_a defender_n of_o the_o pope_n direct_a power_n in_o temporall_n 3_o carer_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 2._o 3_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o canonist_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n he_o that_o have_v no_o judge_n upon_o earth_n say_v he_o 3._o cap._n 3._o we_o must_v confess_v that_o many_o judge_n can_v judge_v for_o in_o deny_v a_o singularity_n by_o a_o collective_a and_o general_a word_n plural_o be_v account_v to_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o baron_n and_o people_n for_o want_v of_o coactive_a power_n or_o authority_n which_o vassal_n have_v not_o over_o their_o lord_n can_v judge_v nor_o depose_v their_o prince_n and_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n answer_v the_o authority_n of_o aristotle_n the_o philosopher_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o a_o king_n who_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o community_n for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v punish_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o community_n which_o do_v principal_o institute_v he_o as_o the_o venetian_n and_o people_n of_o genoa_n who_o choose_v to_o themselves_o a_o duke_n and_o if_o he_o offend_v against_o the_o commonwealth_n she_o may_v depose_v he_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o a_o king_n who_o natural_o and_o by_o succession_n and_o descend_v of_o a_o certain_a race_n do_v reign_v and_o this_o assertion_n of_o carerius_fw-la and_o other_o seem_v agreeable_a to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n cite_v by_o i_o elsewhere_o 14._o elsewhere_o apol._n nu_fw-la 5._o &_o seq_fw-la &_o in_o append._n ad_fw-la supplicat_fw-la calum_fw-la 17._o nu_fw-la 14._o who_o express_o affirm_v that_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v inferior_a to_o none_o but_o god_n to_o wit_n in_o temporall_n and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v punish_v to_o wit_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o god_n alone_o to_o who_o only_o they_o be_v subject_a in_o temporall_n so_o that_o you_o see_v how_o cunning_o the_o cardinal_n of_o peron_n handle_v this_o controversy_n touch_v the_o deposition_n